r/EPA
             United States
             Environmental, Protection
             Agency
            Region V
            230 South Dearborn Street
            Chicago, Illinois 60604
EPA-905/9-84-003A
September 1984
             Water Division
Master Plan for       Draft
Improving Water
Quality in the Grand
Calumet River/fndiana
Harbor Canal

-------
              DRAFT REPORT
            J1ASTER PLAN FOR
     IMPROVING WATER QUALITY IN THE
GRAND CALUMET RIVER/INDIANA HARBOR CANAL
             September 1984
             USEPA-REGION V
   230 South Dearborn StreeC (5WQ-TUB)
        Chicago, Illinois  60604
         U±. Luvironmental Protection Agency
         Region  V, Library
         230 South  Dearborn  Street
         Chicago, Hlinois  60604

-------
                                PREFACE
The Grand Calumet River/Indiana Harbor Canal  (GCR/IHC)  drains a narrow,
heavily industrialized water shed area of northwest Indiana, at the
southern tip of Lake Michigan.  Water quality and aquatic habitat problems
in the GCR/IHC have been a matter of public concern for more than a decade.
These problems are reflected in high concentrations of conventional, non-
conventional and toxic pollutants in the river sediments and overlying
water column, and in sharply reduced levels of biological activity.

On November 15, 1983, the International Joint Commission convened a public
meeting to receive citizens' comments regarding the pollution control
needs of the GCR/IHC.  These comments were delivered through the Grand
Calumet Task Force (a northwest Indiana citizens group).  At this meeting,
the U.S. EPA, Region V committed to the preparation of a plan, in
consultation with the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers and the Indiana State
Board of Health, for improving water quality in the GCR/IHC.  This draft
report has been prepared in fulfillment of this commitment.

The draft Master Plan report includes a discussion of existing environmental
problems and pollutant sources (Chapter 2) and a presentation of existing
water quality control programs (Chapter 3).  A summary and conclusions
section is presented in chapter 4.  The report concludes with recommendations
for improving water quality and aquatic habitat conditions in the GCR/IHC
(Chapter 5).

This report is being 'released in draft form to provide an opportunity for
agencies, industries, municipalities and other affected publics to comment
on the content of the report or the recommendations proposed.  These
comments will be considered in preparation of the final report.  All comments
must be received by the date indicated in the cover letter.  Address
comments to:
U.S. EPA Region V
Mail Code 5WQ
230 South Dearborn
Chicago, Illinois

Attn:  Howard Zar
                                      St.
                                      60604
Mote:
     This, is a draft report developed by the U.S. EPA with the assistance
     of JRB Associates and has been approved for distribution.  Approval
     does not signify that the contents necessarily reflect the views of
     the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, nor does mention of trade
     names or commercial products constitute endorsement or recommendations
     for use.

-------
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS


                                                                     Page

PREFACE                                 ,                              i
LIST OF FIGURES          '                                             iv

LIST OF TABLES.                             .                          .  .v

1.   INTRODUCTION AND BACKGROUND                                       1-1

     1.1  PURPOSE AND NEED FOR PROJECT                    •             1-1
     1.2'  PROJECT GOALS AND OBJECTIVES                              . , '1-4
     1.3  SUMMARY OF LOCAL ISSUES AND LIMITATIONS         '           '  1-6
     1.4  MAJOR ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES                                   1-8
     1.5  AGENCY APPROACH                                   ,1-10

2.   EXISTING SITUATION                                      '2-1

     2.1  GRAND CALUMET RIVER BASIN                                    2-1
     2.2  ENVIRONMENTAL PROBLEMS                       '                2-4

          2.2.1  Aquatic Habitat                                       2-4
          2.2.2  Water Quality                                .         2-6
          2.2.3  Sediments                                             2-12
          2.2.4  Sediment Toxicity Factors                             2-21
          2.2.5  Biota                                               ,  2-36

     2.3  POLLUTANT SOURCES                                          '  2-39

          2.3.1  Industrial Point Sources                              2-39
          2.3.2  Municipal Point Sources                               2-44
          2.3.3  Combined Sewer Overflows                              2-50
          2.3.4  Non-point Sources                                     2-58

3.   CONTROL PROGRAMS                 .                     '           3-1

     3.1  WATER QUALITY STANDARDS AND INDUSTRIAL                       3-1
          EFFLUENT GUIDELINES PROGRAMS
     3.2  NPDES PROGRAM                                                3-16

          3.2.1  Industrial Point Sources                              3-16
          3.2.2  Municipal Point Sources                               3-21

     3.3  PRETREATMENT PROGRAMS                                        3-25

          3.3.1  State Pretreatment  Program                           3-28
          3.3.2  Local Pretreatment  Programs                           3-28

-------
                         TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)
     3.4  MUNICIPAL WASTEWATER TREATMENT PROGRAM

          3.4.1  Gary PQTW
          3.4.2  Hammond POTW
          3.4.3  East Chicago POTW

4.    SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS                                    •      4-1 •

     4.1  ENVIRONMENTAL PROBLEMS          '                            4-2
     4.2  POLLUTANT SOURCES                                           4-3

          4.2.1  Industrial Point Sources                             4-4
          4.2.2  Municipal Wastewater Sources.                        4-4
          4.2.3  Combined Sewer Overflows                             4-5
          4.2.4  Non-Point Sources                                    4-6

     4.3  CONTROL PROGRAMS                                            4-7

          4.3.1  Water Quality Standards and Industrial
                 Effluent Guidelines Program              .            4-7
          4.3.2. NPDES Program    '                                    4-9
          4.3.3  Pretreatment Program                           .      4-12
          4.3.4  Municipal Wastewater Treatment                       4-13

5.    RECOMMENDATIONS                                                  5-1

     5.1  ADMINISTRATIVE AND PLANNING RESPONSIBILITIES                5-1
     5.2  COMMUNITY INVOLVEMENT IN PLANNING AND
          IMPLEMENTATION                                              5-4
     5.3  WATER QUALITY STANDARDS AND INDUSTRIAL
          EFFLUENT GUIDELINES PROGRAM                                 5-4
     5.4  NPDES PROGRAM                           .                    5-5
     5.5  PRETREATMENT PROGRAMS                                       5-6
     5.6  MUNICIPAL WASTEWATER TREATMENT PROGRAM                      5-7
     5o7  CSO CONTROLS                                                5-8
     5,8  NON-POINT SOURCE CONTROLS                                   5-9
     5.9  MONITORING AND SURVEILLANCE                                 5-9
     5.10 WASTELOAD ALLOCATION                                        5-10

APPENDIX A - WATER QUALITY STANDARDS                                  A-l
     APPLICABLE TO THE GCR/IHC

APPENDIX B - REFERENCES                                               B-l

-------
                                LIST OF FIGURES


                                                                      Page

2-1  Grand Calumet River Basin and Surrounding Metropolitan
     Areas of Northwest Indiana and Chicago, Illinois   '              2-2

2-2  Stream Flow Direction in the GCR/IHC                             2-3

2-3  Natural Areas Along the GCR/IHC                                  2-7

2-4  Locations of ISBH Monthly Water .Quality Monitoring Stations   ,   2-9

2-5  Location of Point Source Discharges                              2-41

2-6  Locations of CSP Discharges and Wastefill near the GCR/IHC       2-57


3-1  WQS Review and Revision Process                                  3-9

3-2  Development of Pollutant Discharge Limitations                   3-30
                                      i V

-------
                                LIST OF TABLES
                                                                     Page

2-1  Average Sediment Metal Levels in Che Grand Calumet River,
     the Des Plaines River, and the Gal-Sag Channel                   2-13

2-2  USEPA Region V Guidelines for the Pollution Classification
     of Great Lakes Harbor Sediments                                  2-15

2-3  Comparison of Averaged 1982 and 1984 Metals Content of
     GCR Sediments,                                                    2-18

2-4  Concentrations of Priority Pollutants in Sediments
     of the Grand Calumet River System, the Corresponding
     K   Values, and the USEPA Water Quality Criteria for
     tne Protection of Aquatic Life and Human Health                  2-28

2-5  Ranking of Priority Pollutant Organics and Metals found
     in the Grand Calumet River Sediments Based on a Comparison
     of Sediment Concentration and USEPA Water Quality Criteria
     for the Protection of Aquatic Life                               2-32

2-6  Ranking of Priority Pollutant Organics and Metals found
     in the Grand Calumet River Sediments Based on a Comparison
     of Sediment Concentration and USEPA Water Quality Criteria
     for the Protection of Human Health           •                    2-34

2-7  Fish Species Collected from the Indiana Harbor Canal
     during November and December 1983                                2-38

2-8  Industrial Point Source Loadings                                 2-45

2-9  Influent and Effluent Priority Pollutant Monitoring
     Data for the East Chicago POTW                   •                2-48

2-10 Influent and Effluent Priority Pollutant Monitoring
     Data for the Gary POTW                                           2-49

2-11 Heavy Metal and Cyanide Influent and Effluent Monitoring
     Data for the Hammond POTW    •                                    2-51

2-12 Combined Sewer Overflow to the Grand Calumet River
     Locations and Characteristics                                    2-53

2-13 Combined Sewer Overflow and Wastefills Located Near Highly
     Contaminated Segments of the Grand Calumet River Bed             2-56

2-14 Estimated Toxic Loadings of East Chicago Industrial Users
     to Alder Combined Sewer Overflow Station                         2-59

2-15 Waste Fill and Storage Lagoon Sites Mapped Within the
     Grand Calumet River Watershed                                    2-60

-------
                          LIST OF TABLES  (CONTINUED)

 '.                 •       •                                        .    Page

3-1  Status of Eff.luent Guideline Regulations for Primary and
     Secondary Industries Discharging to the GCR/IHC                  3-4, 3-5

3-2  NPDES Permit History of Major Industrial Dischargers             3-18

3-3  NPDES Permit History of POTW Dischargers                         3-26

3-4  Proposed Industrial Discharge Limits fpr the Gary, Hammond,
     and East Chicago POTWs                      '           . ...        3-33

3-5  Industrial Toxic Pollutants Discharged to East Chicago           3-35

3-6  Summary Status of National Categorical Pretreatment
     Standards Milestone Dates                         .               3-37
                                               V i

-------
                    CHAPTER  1.  INTRODUCTION AND  BACKGROUND

1.1  PURPOSE AND NEED FOR PROJECT
     This report represents  the second step in a  reguLatory  agency  initiative
coward improving water quality and aquatic habitat conditions  in  the Grand
Calumet River/Indiana Harbor Canal (GCR/IHC).  The first  step, which  is
already under way, involves  aggressive implementation of  existing pollution
control programs.  This report describes a set of regulatory and  investigative
initiatives to supplement the existing regulatory emphasis.  These  initiatives
constitute the overall "master plan" for the GCR/IHC, and have been developed
through an examination of existing water quality  problems, an evaluation  of
the adequacy of existing control programs to address these problems, and
development of control strategy alternatives.  Subsequent work efforts will
include joint agency implementation of selected control strategies  .and yearly
progress monitoring.

     The Master Plan effort  includes and supplements U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency (USEPA) and State of Indiana water quality control programs,
already in place.  These programs include best available  technology (BAT)
permit development, waste load allocations, pretreatment  program  development,
and compliance actions (both municipal,and industrial).   The Master Plan
process has been initiated to develop an implementation vehicle to  coordinate
these on-going efforts with  new or additional directives.  The Master  Plan
will be supplemented by longer-rterm investigations, to evaluate the
effectiveness of existing and new control programs for enhancing  water quality
conditions in the GCR/IHC.

     Water quality in the heavily urbanized Calumet Region of Northwest
Indiana and Northeast Illinois has been a matter of local public  concern  for
more than a decade.  Continued poor water quality in streams draining  this
region to Southern Lake Michigan has also attracted Federal  attention  and
involvement.   In 1965,  a public conference on pollution of the interstate
waters of the Calumet Region was convened by the Secretary of Health,
Education and Welfare,  under the provisions of the Federal Water  Pollution
                                     1-1

-------
 Control  Act.   This  conference was intended to initiate ,a coordinated planning,
 monitoring  and evaluation program to assess the progress of continued
 pollution control  efforts' toward improving water quality in the Calumet
 Region.   Baseline  conditions  were defined', from the existing data base, as a
 reference point  from which to evaluate progress toward achieving water quality
 goals  and objectives.   Principle, participants in this conference included
 representatives  of  the  City of Chicago,  the States of Illinois and Indiana,  '
 and  the  Federal  Government       '      •                            •

     Progress  evaluation  meetings were held,  in 1967 and 1968, to assess the
 effectiveness  of on-going pollution  control programs and relative progress
 toward meeting- water  quality  objectives.   The conclusions drawn from these
 meetings were1  that  no significant improvement in water quality had been
 realized over  the  1965  baseline  conditions, despite the general publicly owned
 treatment works  (POTWs) and industrial discharge, compliance with then-existing
 water  quality  criteria  and requirements  (Technical Committee on Water Quality
 1970).   In  recognition  of continuing water quality problems, the Calumet Area
 Water  Quality  Committee was  appointed to  review the adequacy of the existing
 water  quality  criteria, in light  of  new monitoring and surveillance data,  and
 to formulate recommendations  "...  to achieve  satisfactory water quality in the
 [Calumet] area."  This  committee  included  representatives from the Federal
 Water  Pollution Control Administration, Metropolitan Sanitary District of
 Greater Chicago, Illinois  Sanitary Water  Board  and the Indiana Stream
 Pollution Control Board.

     The Committee  concluded  that existing and  then-planned pollution control
measures would be inadequate  to meet  water quality criteria and recommended
 implementation of additional  pollution control  programs.   These recommended
 additional controls included:
     •  Long range programs toward recycling  and  re-use  of municipal and
        industrial wastewater effluents
     •  Combined sewer overflow elimination by  July  1,  1977
     •  Limitations on industrial discharges  to municipal  sewerage systems,
        allowing only those wastes for which  "adequate...  treatment facilities
        are available."
                                      1-2

-------
      •   Regulatory  agency contingency, plans  to protect streams from industrial
         and municipal  facility  spills  and equipment  failures
      •   Development  and  application  of "adequate and consistent effluent
         criteria" to protect  area  water quality until completion of industrial
         and municipal  recycle  facilities
      •   On-shore disposal  of .ship  wastes, including  provision of docking areas
      •   Establishment  of  a program of  surveillance  control points, to monitor
         compliance  with  existing and new (proposed)  water quality standards
      •   Daily  industrial  waste  analyses on composite samples from each
         outfall, and calculation of  daily net  waste  loading rates
      •   Continuation of  the Federal  Water Quality Administration Surveillance
         'Program to  assess  progress toward achieving  water quality objectives.

Shortly  after  these  recommendations  were proposed,  the Federal Water Pollution
Control Administration was replaced  by the United States Environmental Protec-
tion  Agency (USEPA)  and  a  nationwide initiative of  pollution control programs
was  instituted.  In  the  Calumet area,  emphasis shifted away from implementa-
tion  of  the specific recommendations of the  Calumet  Area Water Quality Com-
mittee and toward implementation of  the more generic, broader-scope USEPA
water pollution control  programs.

      Many of the specific  pollution  control  actions  recommended by the Com-
mittee were included in  the new USEPA  program  requirements, including:  com-
bined sewer overflow (CSO)  control;  industrial pretreatment; spill prevention,
containment and control; waste  load  allocation; treatment of ship wastes; and
effluent monitoring.  While certain  of these and other programs have been
widely implemented, others are  in  development  and will not be implemented for
some  time.  Now that significant progress has  been made in many areas, it is
essential that future expenditures of  pollution control funds be  carefully
integrated.  The cause and effect  nature  of  chronic  water quality problems in
the GCR/IHC is not fully understood, which limits the opportunities to
selectively apply pollution control  funds to specific water quality problems.

      In recent years, citizens groups  in  Northwest Indiana have organized in
voicing their concern for  the continuing  poor  water  quality in the GCR/IHC.
Those concerns include unpleasant  odors,  health risks from proximity to (or
                                     1-3

-------
unintentional contact with) the river, effects o'n Lake Michigan, aesthetics,
and the generally degraded aquatic habitat, resulting from chronic, water
quality problems and physical modification of the stream channel.  Public
groups include organized citizens groups, area residents, labor unions,
sportsmen and members of the scientific and academic community.

     Several agencies have assisted in providing a forum for public input and
in developing the technical and scientific basis for citizens concerns.  For
example, the State of Indiana entertained discussion of GCR/IHC problems
during a recent public meeting and the International Joint Commission  (IJC)
coordinated a meeting of agencies and the concerned public.  Also, the Lake
Michigan Federation, in cooperation with local groups (in particular,  the
Grand Calumet Task. Force), has organized a coordinated effort intended to
focus public concerns and  to draw regulatory agency attention to problems in
the GCR/IHC.

     The USEPA has recognized the limitations of the current regulatory
approach for adequately addressing the complex water quality issues in the
GCR/IHC.  In November 1983, the Regional Administrator  for USEPA Region V
committed the Agency to the development of a Master Plan for improving water
                                     9
quality conditions in the  GCR/IHC.  This report is one  step in  the fulfillment
of this commitment.

1.2  PROJECT GOALS AND OBJECTIVES
     The Master Plan is, simply stated, an implementation  framework for
improving water quality in the GCR/IHC.  This framework  includes
identification or development of required  remedial actions, additional
pollution control needs, responsible agencies, and an implementation  schedule
and plan.  The Master Plan emphasizes the  implementation of solutions to
existing problems.

     Specific goals and objectives of the  Master Plan process  represent  the
common  interests of regulatory agencies and public interest groups, including
the following:
                                      1-4

-------
     •  Enforce existing NPDES effluent limitations

     •  Apply existing regulations to achieve the pollutant load reductions
        required under current law

     •  Enhance water quality to support upgraded stream' use designation and
        water quality standards

     •  Improve water quality to levels suitable for limited water contact
        recreation

     •  Improve aquatic habitat to support a balanced aquatic community of
        fish 'And other organisms                          .

     •  Modify effluent permits to prevent the introduction of conventional
        (biological) contaminants in excess of the assimilative capacity of
        the receiving water

     •  Modify effluent permits to minimize the introduction of toxic
        pollutants  •

     •  Identify and control major non-point sources of toxic or other
        biologically-inhibiting pollutants

     •  Abate sediment contamination, which is a major potential contributor
        to continuing water quality degradation

     «  Identify the responsible, implementing agencies for recommended
        remedial programs and develop a- realistic implementation timetable and
        progress monitoring schedule

     •  Abate and control pollutants contributing to water quality degradation
        in Lake Michigan.

     •  Generally eliminate health hazards, nuisance odors and degraded
        aesthetics (e.g., oil slicks) in the GCR/IHC.


These objectives will be realized through a coordinated series of Federal,

State and local initiatives.


     Although the Master Plan is cognizant of water quality issues throughout
the Grand Calumet River system, the principle objective is to improve water

quality and aquatic habitat conditions in that portion of the GCR system which

drains through the IHC to Lake Michigan.   Consequently, remedial alternatives

focus on the East Branch, the Canal, and that portion of the West Branch of

the GCR which normally drains east toward the IHC, taken broadly to include

the Indiana portion of the West Branch.  Also, due to the practical limits of

the (JSEPA's jurisdictional control, the Agency is focusing attention on the
                                     1-5  ,

-------
 immediate  river  channel;  however,  every reasonable effort will be made to
 coordinate water  quality  improvement  programs with locally-sponsored
 streambank restoration  and  corridor  enhancement  efforts.

 1.3  SUMMARY OF  LOCAL  ISSUES  AND  LIMITATIONS
     In preparing  the Master  Plan,  the  USEPA  has recognized the interactive
 nature of  local  socioeconomic  conditions  and  potential remedial actions, and
 the possible impacts of these  actions.   Certain  of the recommended remedial
 actions will result in  additional  pollution control  costs for local
municipalities and  industries.  Certain actions  may  also  result in additional
 regulatory responsibilities for the  Indiana State  Board of Health (ISBH),.

     While the interests  of area  industries have not  yet  been officially
represented in the Master Plan process,  the USEPA  has maintained sensitivity
 to possible- conflicts between  these, interests  and  water quality goals and
objectives.  The action alternatives  proposed  in the  Master Plan must be
 sensitive to the unique relationship  which exists  between industrial
wastewater flows and -'the  physical  characteristics  of  the  GCR/IHC.

     It has been argued that  the  GCR/IHC  is a  "working river" and that its
                                                             *
physical characteristics  are  so dependant on  industrial discharges that the
 river should be exempted  from  the  water quality  expectations  of other natural
 river systems.  To some extent, this  philosophy  has  been  reflected in the ISBH
use designation (partial  body  contact,  limited aquatic life and industrial
water supply) and water quality standards, as  well  as the permitted effluent
 limits and discharge criteria  for  the GCR/IHC.

     Specifically, the water use  designation  for the  GCR/IHC, as established
by the Indiana Stream Pollution Control  Board  (330  IAC 2-2-3),  is based on a
 stated recognition that flows  in  the  river are predominantly  comprised of "...
treated wastewaters and wastewaters of  nonpoint  source origin ... and that,
historically, a major function of  [the  GCR/IHC]  has  been  the  conveyance of
waters of such character" (State  of  Indiana,  Stream  Pollution Control Board
1978).  Other factors cited in 330 IAC  2-2-3  in  support of the  use designation
include the "...  unnatural character  of  these  stream  beds" and  the assumption
                                      1-6

-------
Chat the river would not be capable of supporting a well-balanced  fish  com-
munity "....even if all wastewaters discharged  to [the GCR/IHC]  are  provided
the highest degree of treatment technologically and economically feasible."

     Conversely, a growing number of local and  area citzens  and  environmental
conservation groups have questioned the Scream  Pollution Control Board's  water
use designation for the GCR/IHC and have rejected the arguments  on which  this
designation is based (see previous paragraph).  While it is  generally
recognized that water quality in the .GCR/IHC  is a reflection of  the
historical, direct relationship between .area  industries and  the  river,  and
that this relationship has evolved over more  than a century,  the environmental
interest'groups do not accept these factors as  justification for maintaining
the status quo.  These groups. argue that despite it-s current and historical
use patterns,' the GCR/IHC is nevertheless a bona fide natural river  and is
therefore entitled to the regulatory protective benefits afforded  other
waterways of the state.

     Support for a program to improve water quality in the GCR/IHC also comes  -
from interest groups outside of the immediate watershed.  These  include
conservation groups, who are concetned for the  impacts of the GCR/IHC
discharge on southern Lake Michigan; the City of Chicago, whose  raw  water
intakes (in Lake Michigan) periodically intercept plumes of  contaminated
GCR/IHC waters; and environmental regulacory  agencies (e.g.;  other States and
the International Joint Commission) charged with maintenance of  water  quality
and aquatic habitat in the Great Lakes.

     The State of Indiana has initiated a new wasteload allocation (WLA)
modelling study for the GCR/IHC.  When completed, the results of this  study
will be used in revising the existing discharge permits to the river.   The
current water quality standards (promulgated  in 1978) were due for revision in
1981; however these revisions have been postponed pending completion of the
WLA study.  Regardless of the outcome of the  current WLA process,  the  Indiana
water quality standards must be revised, to reflect the current  Section 304
(a)(l) USEPA water quality criteria.  Through USEPA/State interaction,  the
GCR/IHC Master Plan process will influence the  new water quality standards
ultimately adopted for the river.
                                     1-7

-------
 1.4  MAJOR  ENVIRONMENTAL  ISSUES
     Environmental  problems  in the  GCR/IHC  have  been  recognized  by regulatory
 agencies and citizens  groups  alike.   Local  residents  have  complained  of
 unpleasant  odors emanating  from  the  river as  well  as  degraded  aesthetics,
 including oil  slicks and  an  unnatural grayish color.  The  GCR/IHC  has  also
 been identified as  a source  of contaminants detected  in  the  City of Chicago's
 Lake Michigan  raw water intakes.    Lake Michigan public  beaches  have  been
 forced to close due to periodic  bacteriological  contamination  of the  Southern
 end of the  Lake by  the GCR/IHC discharge.  The outfall of  the  GCR/IHC  has
 resulted in a  general  impairment of  water quality  in  lower Lake  Michigan and
 may be inhibiting indigenous  aquatic  species.  Within the  GCR/IHC,  concentra-
 tions of toxic substances as  well as  conventional  and non-conventional contam-
 inants are high, and few  aquatic organisms exist.

     Although  recent improvements in water quality have  been observed,  the
 entire GCR/IHC aquatic environment has, historically, been severely degraded.
 During the  1970's, violations of all water quality standards occured more  •
 frequently  in  this river  system  than  in -any other  Indiana  stream CUSEPA 1982).
 Water samples  from the GCR/IHC have  historically been high in  unionized
 ammonia, cyanide, oil and grease, phenol, phosphorous, mercury,  PCBs,  zinc,
 lead, selenium, iron, chloride,  flouride, and conductivity.

     The sediments  from the entire GCR/IHC system  are characterized as
 "heavily polluted" (USEPA 1982), exhibiting some of the  highest  pollutant
 concentrations observed in the Great Lakes System  (Lucas and Steinfield 1972) .
 High concentrations of a wide variety of toxic substances  have been identified
by several  investigators.   Contaminants include PCBs, PAHs (polynuclear
 aromatic, hydrocarbons), toxic metals (e.g., mercury,  lead, zinc, arsenic,
 chromium, cadmium),  and chlorinated organics.  Conventional and  non-
 conventional contaminants  in high concentrations include phosphorus, nitrogen,
 oil and grease, BOD, COD,  and other contaminants typical of Municipal  waste-
water.   In acute toxicity tests conducted in  1972, those river sediments
 tested  were found to be highly toxic to both vertebrate  and invertebrate test
 species (USEPA 1983).  However, tolerant invertebrate benthic  species  do
 inhabit selected areas  of  the river bottom, suggesting that significant local
variation may exist in sediment quality.
                                     1-8

-------
     .The generally contaminated nature of the GCR/IHC sediments and overlying
 water column has  been well documented.   Pollutant loading rates from the
 major,  known contaminant sources (e.g.,  industrial dischargers, POTWs and
 CSOs)  have been calculated, and water quality models have been constructed to
 evaluate the impacts  of variable pollutant loading rates on water quality in
 the river.   However,  the historical  emphasis in these monitoring and modeling
 efforts has been on dissolved oxygen related and certain other pollutants,
 including BOD,  COD, phosphorus, nitrogen, ammonia, cyanide and phenol.   Water
 quality conditions in the GCR/IHC,  as measured by these conventional indica-
 tors,  have''improved dramatically in  recent years, owing to stricter effluent
 controls and a  reduction in manufacturing.  The frequency of water quality
 standards violations  has decreased,  while average dissolved oxygen (DO)' con-
 centrations have  increased.

      As conventional  and nonconventional contaminants become more closely
 controlled, the importance of toxicants  becomes increasingly important.
 Unfortunately,  less is known about  the sources, distribution and impacts of
 such contaminants  in  the GCR/IHC.   In light of the demonstrated toxic
 properties of the  sediments on aquatic organisms and the persistance of
'depressed biological  activity in the GCR/IHC, it is becoming increasingly
 apparent that a major requirement  in improving environmental conditions in the
 river  is to develop an understanding of  the toxicants issue.

      Toxicants  are known to be discharged from permitted point source outfalls
 to  the  river.   Recent improvements  in treatment technologies and effluent
 controls have resulted in reductions in  point source toxicant loading rates,
 however a substantial reservoir of  these materials is contained in river
 sediments.   In  addition to this jg  situ  source, toxic pollutants are thought
 to  be  entering  the GCR/IHC from other sources which are presently only poorly,
 if  at  all,  understood.   These sources may include constituents which are not
 specifically monitored  in already-permitted point source discharges.
 Significant toxicant  loadings may be derived from the the following point
 source  categories:

      •    Combined  sewer overflows
      •    Industrial contaminant "pass-through," from POTWs, and
      •    Direct industrial discharges.

                                      1-9

-------
These sources have become* .the focus of Federal and  state  pollution  control
efforts in recent years.


     Because of the advances in point source controls, non-point  sources  may
now be of eaual or greater importance to restoration of the GCR/IHC.

Significant non-point toxicant loading may be derived  from  the  following
possible sources:


     •  Leaching and dispersal from sediments

     •  Highway runoff, including spills

     •  Surface runoff from industrial properties contiguous  to the  river

     •  Seepage of contaminated groundwater f-rom dumps, landfills, waste
        lagoons and underground storage tanks

     •  Rain scour and dust fall, and

     «  Illegal dumping.


Relatively little is known about non-point sources, in comparison with

permitted sources.  Original data collection and field studies may be required
to competently evaluate the relative importance of  these  non-point sources.


1.5  AGENCY APPROACH

     This report is structured to be consistent with the  USEPA's  philosophical
approach for addressing the water quality problems  in  the GCR/IHC.   This
approach is based on the following four key precepts:


     1.   The efficacy of existing pollution control programs  should  be
         maximized before new programs are considered

     2.   Remedial programs must be based on a detailed, thorough  understanding
         of the underlying problem causes

     3.   Remedial programs should be prioritized toward the most
         biologically-limiting pollutant sources, and

     4.   To be effective, remedial alternatives must be both  implementable and
         enforceable, and a funding mechanism must  either exist or be
         reasonably certain.
                                     1-10

-------
    . Similarly, this report has been organized to present key information and

conclusions in a format which reinforces these principles, including:


     •  An identification of existing pollution control needs

     •  A comparison of identified pollution control needs versus the scope of
        existing control programs

     •  An identification of additional data'requirements

     •  Recommendations for new control programs and enhanced operation of
        existing programs.


The Master Plan process will continue, with interagency implementation of

selected control programs and progress monitoring.
                                     1-11

-------
                        CHAPTER 2.  EXISTING SITUATION

2.1  GRAND CALUMET RIVER BASIN
     The Grand Calumet River Basin is located in the northwest  corner  of
Indiana and the adjacent area of Illinois, as depicted in Figure  2-1.   The
basin encompasses approximately 43,242 acres and is almost wholly contained
within Lake County (USEPA 1982).  The Little Calumet River borders  the basin
to the south while Lake Michigan lies to  the north.

     The 'Grand Calumet River (GCR) originates at Marquette Park Lagoon, east
of Gary.  From the headwaters,  the river  flows approximately  13 miles  to  the
west where it' is joined by the West Branch and empties into the Indiana Harbor
Canal (IHC), approximately three miles east of the Illinois State line.   The
IHC then flows north/aortheast, for approximately five miles, and empties into
southern Lake Michigan.

     The topography of the basin is flat  and' flow tends  to , be sluggish.   The
bottom is covered with a mixture of organic debris, mud  and sludge (USEPA
1982).  Due to man-made alterations to the stream channel, the  flow pattern  of
the GCR and the Indiana Harbor Canal (a man-made channel which  connects the
GCR to Lake Michigan) is complex.  The East Branch of  the GCR flows westward
to the Indiana Harbor Canal (IHC) which flows northward  to Lake Michigan. The
West Branch of the GCR, however, is generally divided  into two  segments.   One
segment flows eastward into the IHC, while the other flows westward to
Illinois.  Normal flow patterns in the GCR/IHC are depicted in  Figure  2-2.

     The IHC normally flows to Lake Michigan because of  the great rate at
which lake water is pumped into the canal via the Grand  Calumet River  by  the
U.S. Steel Gary Works.  However, flow in  the canal may reverse  itself  for
short periods of time, depending on the stage of Lake  Michigan.  Flow  rever-
sals are known to extend into the West Branch of the GCR.

     The surface waters of the Grand Calumet basin are prone  to flooding;
drainage problems exist, due to regional  topography and  the character  of  land
development in the area.  The flooding and drainage problems  contribute to the
deterioration of water quality within the Basin.  Approximately 3,760  acres  of
                                     2-1

-------

-------
i
to
                                                                                                                    t
                                                                                                                  NIVtH


                                                                                                              2.O — UHl



                                                                                                               Watershed

                                                                                                               Boundary
                                                                                                                    ^  A,
                                                                                                              2.0     13 O
                                                     Figure  2-2

                                           Stream Flow Direction  in  the  GCR/IHC
                                                            Source:  Adapted from Indiana State  Board of Heal I h (ISB1I)  1984

-------
floodplains and 2,246 acres of sewer problem areas Lie within the Grand
Calumet Basin.

     No surface water gaging stations exist on the GCR/IHC.  However, flow has
been estimated to average 16 cfs in the West Branch and 880 cfs in the East
Branch (USEPA 1982).  Flow in the East Branch is sustained by high volumes of
cooling water, derived from Lake Michigan, which is pumped to the River from
U.S. Steel.

     Although the entire GCR/IHC watershed is heavily urbanized, the principal
urban centers are Gary, Hammond, East Chicago and Whiting,  this area supports
a population of over 500,000 and includes one of the most concentrated steel
and petrochemicals industrial complexes in the U.S.  More than 90 percent of
the flow in the GCR/IHC originates as treated municipal and industrial waste-
water, industrial cooling and process water, and stormwater runoff (USEPA
1982).

2.2  ENVIRONMENTAL PROBLEMS
     This section of the report summarizes the observed environmental problems
in the GCR/IHC as well as the known and suspected causes of these problems.  A
summary of the existing pollution control programs in effect on the GCR/IHC is
also presented, including an assessment, of the degree to which permitted dis-
chargers are in compliance with existing discharge limits (Chapter 3).

2.2.1  Aquatic Habitat
     The aquatic habitat in any river system includes both the water column
and the substrate.  The quality of the water in  transit (ie; the water column)
as well as the substrate (including sediments) are major determinants con-
trolling the density, diversity and distribution of aquatic species.

     The quality of the aquatic environment may  be impaired by short-term
phenomena, such as pollutant spills or slug loads, which are dissolved in  the
water column and flushed from the system as a result  of normal streamflow.
Although these short-term phenomena may severely impact resident aquatic
                                      2-4

-------
species, the physical integrity of the environment is generally not disrupted
and recolonization will readily occur.

     Long term, chronic sources of contaminants are far more damaging to  the
aquatic environment, because contaminants become attached to, and deposited
in, the sediments.  Under these circumstances, the substrate may become
uninhabitable, eliminating a major" component of the aquatic food chain.
Contaminated sediments may then leach contaminants back into the overlying
water column even after the source of Che offending pollutant(s) has been
abated.'

     Finally, the physical integrity of the aquatic habitat may be damaged
through alteration of the stream channel.  Common alterations include chan-
nelization and dredging activities as well as flow control structures, such as
weirs and dams.  These physical alterations may decrease the diversity of the,
stream habitat and correspondingly reduce the range (diversity) and density of
aquatic organisms which the stream can support.

     Environmental habitat conditions in the GCR/IHC reflect the worst-case
scenario.  The sediments are grossly contaminated, resulting from long-term,
chronic discharges of pollutants to the river.  Pollutants contained within
the sediments include persistent, non-biodegradeable as well as conventional
contaminants.  Although substantial reductions have been achieved for many
pollutants, current pollutant loading for other contaminants continues at
levels which exceed the natural assimilative capacity of the river; this
situation is exacerbated by the depressed biological activity levels of the
ecosystem.

     The capability of the river to support fish and other aquatic life has
been diminished by manmade alterations in the natural stream channel.
Further, pollutants for which there is essentially no natural assimilative
capacity have been, and continue to be, discharged to the river.  As a result,
the sediments contain varying amounts of persistent, toxic compounds which, in
combination with those pollutants in the water column, create an inhospitable
environment for fish and other aquatic organisms.
                                     2-5

-------
     Although  the GCR/IHC channel has  been  highly modified,  significant
natural wetland areas  exist.   These  areas  support a varied species assemblage
of terrestrial and amphibious  fauna..   Water quality conditions in the GCR/IHC
are considered to be major  factors  limiting the  range  of fish species observed
in marsh areas.  However, the  extent of  areas  supporting natural emergent
vegetation  is  apparently  increasing,, expanding the range and areal extent of
habitat areas  for aquatic species.

   .  One natural area  of particular note  is Roxana Marsh,  located near the
Hammond POTW.  A recent survey  found the  habitat  of this freshwater wetland to
include dense  stands o± cattails (Typha  latifolia) which were rated as
"...excellent  cover for wildlife" (Lake  Michigan  Federation  1984)..  This
survey also, observed that cattails  are spreading  to shoreline areas adjacent
to the-marsh,  through  natural  succession.

     Roxanna Marsh and 9ther natural areas  along  the GCR/IHC are depicted in
Figure 2-3.  With improvements  in ambient water  quality conditions in the
GCR/IHC, natural areas, such as Roxana Marsh and  others, are especially
important as potential refuge  and nursery areas  for aquatic  species.

     Aquatic habitat, problems  related  to water quality,  sediments"and aquatic
biota ara summarized in the following  discussions.

2.2.2  Water Quality
     Water quality conditions  in the Grand  Calumet River have improved
dramatically over the  past  five to  ten years.  Much of this  recent improvement
in surface water quality can be attributed  to  construction of improved
treatment plants, separation of stormwater  sewers from sanitary facilities,
and improved maintenance of POTW's.  Industry  has also played a major role in
these gains, having committed  large capital investments  in improved wastewater
treatment and water re-use  facilities  and practices.

     To some extent, reductions in  industrial  effluent loading rates are a
consequence of plant closings,  relocation of discharge points outside of the
watershed, and general production cut-backs resulting  from the early 1980's
recessionary period.   The steel industry of northwest  Indiana was
                                     2-6

-------
                                                                     L-Z
              3S
              ro
               l
v.
c
K
ft.
               fi!

               tt
 O


os


 H

 (B
               n
               50
2

n
0=
 o
 3
 O
 00

-------
significantly  impacted by  this national  recession.   To  a  large  extent,
however,  industrial compliance with permit  limits  and  implementation'of BAT
treatment practices has reduced effluent  loads  to  the  GCR/IHC.   Air  borne
contaminant  loading over the watershed has  also been significantly reduced,
owing to  recent reductions in industrial  emissions  (USEPA 1983).

     Water quality monitoring of the GCR/IHC has been  performed,  by  both
private and  governmental groups, in recent  years.   These  efforts  have been
undertaken in  support of areawide 'water  quality management  planning  (TenEch
1977; Beso2zi et al. 1976), CSO controls  (PRC Consoer  Townsend  1982;  HNTB
1982; TenEch 1982) and, most recently, the  WLA  study (ISBH  1984).  These
investigations have provided evidence of  a  general  trend  of  improving water
quality conditions.  For example, the minimum D.O.  level  reported in the ISBH
monthly sampling records for the East Branch of the GCR (Station  GCR37-Se,e
Figure 2-4)  was 1.8 rag/1 in 1977, whereas the minimum  value  reported in 1983
was 7.2 mg/1 (ISBH 1984).  Other examples of improved water  quality  conditions
are provided in the following discussion.

     The  ISBH conducts monthly water quality monitoring at a total of ten
sites in  the Grand Calumet River/Lake George Canal/Indiana Harbor Canal/
Indiana Harbor and .nearshore Lake Michigan  area.   Locations  of  these sampling
locations are shown in Figure 2-4.  Within  the Grand Calumet River and  Indiana
Harbor Canal, regular monitoring is performed for  15 parameters which are
controlled under established water quality  standards,  including:  pH,  DO,
Fecal Coliform, TDS, Amraonia-N, Cyanide,  Flouride,  Dissolved Iron, Phenol,
Total Mercury, PCB's, Chlorides, Sulfates,  Total Phosphorus,  and  Oil and
Grease.

     Monthly water quality monitoring data  compiled by  the  ISBH indicate
chronic water quality problems for many of  the monitored  pollutants.   Depend-
ing on sampling location, water quality  standards  for  the GCR/IHC have
historically reflected frequent violations  for Ammonia-N, Cyanide, Phenol,
Total Dissolved Solids, Total Phosphorus, Chlorides, Flourides,  Mercury,
Sulfates,- Oil and Grease, Fecal Coliforms,  Iron, and DO (USEPA  1982;
ISBH 1984).
                                     2-8

-------
t-J

v£>
                         CHIC 160
                                                                                 H»t MICMI6M
                                                                                   EXTENT Of HAMBOM W O. JTOS
                                                                                                                            I
                                                                                                             INDIANA STATE HOARD Of
                                                                                                             HEALTH MOMTHLV MONITORING
                                                                                                             STATIONS
                                                                                                                 U S. STEEL
                                                              Figure 2-A
                                        Loca'tions of ISBH Monthly  Water Quality Monitoring  Stations
                                                            Sou rco:  ISBI1  198 A

-------
     Significant improvements in water quality conditions in recent years have
been reflected in- the parameters monitored by the ISBH.  In comparing 1977 to
recent (1983) monitoring data for the GCR/IHC system, DO levels increased
significantly while general decreases are evident for Ammonia-N, Cyanide,
Phenol, Total Phosphorous, Fecal Coliforms, and Oil and Grease.  Total Iron,
Mercury, "Chlorides and Sulfates remained fairly constant during this period
(ISBH 1984).

     The general improvements in ambient water quality in the GCR/IHC.are
reflected in the decreased incidence of water quality standards violations in
recent years.  In the East Branch of the GCR, for example, eight of the
fifteen parameters monitored by the .ISBH exceeded the applicable standards;
this number decreased to only 3 in 1983.  Similarly, the number of parameters,
in violation of the State standards in the IHC decreased from nine, in 1977.,
to only 2 in 1983.

     Persistent water quality problems remain, however, in the GCR/IHC system.
 The West Branch of the GCR exhibits the worst of these problems.  ISBH
monthly monitoring data indicated eleven of 15 monitored parameters in
violation of the State water quality standards in 1977.  This number decreased
only to 'eight in 1983 (ISBH 1984).  Although the West Branch is the most
polluted segment of the GCR/IHC system, this condition is more a reflection of
flow conditions than differential pollutant loading rates.  Average flow  rate
in the West Branch is only approximately 2 percent of the East Branch average
flow.

     In the GCR/IHC system in general, 1983 violations of the water quality
standards were observed for Ammonia-N; Fecal Coliforms, Iron, Mercury,
Chlorides and Sulfates, based on ISBH monthly monitoring data (ISBH 1984).
Although the ISBH has established a narrative toxicants water quality standard
for the GCR/IHC, regular monitoring is not performed for toxic substances.
Consequently, the nature and extent of priority pollutant contamination of the
system is not fully known.  However, various studies have shown substantial
concentrations of toxic sustances (including PCB's, polynuclea'r aromatic
hydrocarbons and a variety of toxic metals) in the GCR/IHC sediments.  With
                                     2-10

-------
 Che  recent  improvements  in control  of conventional contaminants, -concentra-
 tions  of  toxic  substances  are  felt  to be the more important factor limiting
 biological  productivity  in the  GCR/IHC.   Sufficient  monitoring data do not
 exist  to  fully  substantiate this  hypothesis, however.

     Since  1970,  significant  reductions  in cyanide levels have been observed
 in  the Grand  Calumet  River.  Mean cyanide concentrations in the West Branch
 had  often exceeded  0.8 mg/1 in  the  early 1970's,  but by 1981 were generally
 found  to  be below 0.05 mg/1.  Throughout the basin,  a 50 percent  reduction in
 cyanide is  estimated  (CMSD 1983).   Similarly, a 60 percent reduction in total
 ammonia nitrogen  in surface waters  was  reported basin-wide.  Also, mean
 suspended solids, iron,  and , fat-oil-and-grease  content of the water were
 estimated to  have fallen by 50  percent  from 1970  to  1981 (CMSD 1983).

     Between  1970 and  1981, dissolved oxygen levels  in the Grand  Calumet were
 estimated to  have increased by  30 percent,  on the average (CMSD 19bJ).  In
 1972-1973, D.O. levels in  the most  degraded section  of the system (from river
 oiile 0.5  to river mile 2.5) were  below 3.0 mg/1 during the critical months of
 July, August, and September (Combinatrics 1974).   Dissolved oxygen throughout
 most of the river system is now reported to be  sufficient to support warm
 water species of  game  fish, aquatic  insects and forage 'species (ISBH 1984).

     Between  1973 and  1977, phenol  in the Grand Calumet River ranged between
 0.025 and 0.085 mg/1  in  the East  Branch  and between  0.005 and 0.018 mg/1 in
 the  Ship Canal  (CMSD  1983).  Although no significant reductions in phenol were
 observed over the 1973 to  1977  period, the  data base was reported  to be
 insufficient  to support .conclusions  regarding" phenol trends.  More recent data
 have been cited as  evidence of  currently decreasing  phenol levels  (ISBH 1984).

     Substantial  problems  have  always existed with oil sheens on  the surface
 of much of the Grand Calumet, especially in the vicinity of now-closed
 refineries and the  barge transfer facilities  (between river miles  4.0 and Lake
 Michigan,  including the Lake George  Branch).  Historically, fat-oil-and-grease
 (FOG) levels have been high throughout the  GCR/IHC system.   Significant
 reservoirs of FOG and petroleum based materials persist in the sediments.  It
may not be possible to eliminate  the  oil  sheen  problem until the  historical
                                     2-11

-------
 deposits  (ie.,  the  sediments)  as  well  as  current  sources,  such as, .highway
 runoff  and  combined sewer  overflows,  are  eliminated.

 2.2.3   Sediments
     Sediments  often  reflect  the  history  of waste discharges to a waterway.
 Pollutants may  sink to  the  bottom of  their  own  accord,  or  may become attached
 to  settleable materials.   Once  deposited,  sediment contaminants may influence
 water quality long  after the  pollutant  discharges have  been abated, and may
 inhibit biological  recolonization of  the  ecosystem.

     Extensive  sediment deposits  exist  in many  areas  of the GCR/IHC, with
 accumulated depths  of up to  12  feet.  Heaviest  deposits are found in the West '
 Branch  of the GCR and in the  IHC.   The  sediments  have been shown to contain
 high concentrations of  toxic-substances,  including PCB's,  PAH's (polynuclear
 aromatic hydrocarbons), and various heavy metals, as  well  as conventional and
 non-conventional contaminants,  such as  oil  and  grease,  phosphorous, nitrogen,
 iron, magnesium, manganese, volatile solids  and COD  (USEPA 1982).  •

     Sediment contaminants  are  grouped  into  two broad categories:  inorganic
 chemicals, such as  metals  (in elemental or  insoluable salt form)  and organic
 chemicals, such as  solvents or  insecticides.  .While  substances from both
 groups may be mixed or bound  together in  the  river sediment,  it will be
 convenient to consider them separately.

 Inorganics
     A  summary of metal concentrations measured in the  GCR/IHC sediments is
 presented in Table  2-1.  Similar data is presented for  the Cal Sag Channel and
Des Plaines River,  for comparison.  Although  many of  the metals reported in
Table 2-1 may derive from local geology, the  concentrations  reported in the
GCR/IHC are several orders of magnitude greater than  would be  expected  from
natural, background sources.  Although point  sources  are documented contribu-
 tors, non-point sources (such as urban runoff) may also contribute materially
to sediment metal levels.  For  example, tire  wear on  nearby  roadways has been
 found to contribute to measurable  increases  in  zinc  levels in  streams receiv-
 ing highway runoff.
                                     2-12

-------
                                   TABLE 2-1
Average Sediment Metal levels in the Grand Calumet River, the Des Plaines
River, and the Gal-Sag Channel (USEPA 1982; COE 1981).

             Concentrations, as milligrams per kilogram sediment (dry weight)
1
Metal
Mercury (Hg)
Cadmium (Cd)
Arsenic (As)
Barium (Ba)
Nickel (Ni)
Copper (Cu)
Chromium (Cr)
Lead (Pb)
Manganese (Mn)
Zinc (Zn)
Iron (Fe)
Grand Calumet
(Average of
8 measurements)
0.73
8.
27
. 96
98
182
408
1,192
1,625
2,687
128,710
Cal-Sag Channel
(Average of
4 measurements)
• ' 0.42
9
19
330
38
120
110
500
ND
2,580
ND
Des Plaines
(Average of
10 measurements)
• 5.4
28
21
610
252
340
200
610
ND
1,120
ND
ND=no data
1
 Averages computed using less-than  «) data  at  numerical  values.
                                    2-13

-------
     The Grand Calumet River, sediment metals data reported in Table 2-1 are
based on data collected as .part of a 1980 sampling performed by the Great
Lakes National Program Office (.GLNPO) of the USE PA (USEPA 1982).,  "Using the
data repotted by GLNPO, average metal levels were calculated for  the Grand
Calumet sediments (Table 2-1)".  The averages are based on seven core samples,
taken between Bridge Street (located at the midpoint of the West  Branch) and
Columbus Drive (located south of the Indiana Harbor Canal "Y"), and on one
additional core, taken in the East Branch at Indianapolis Boulevard.  Each of
the values included in the averages in Table 2-1 represents a composite of
sediment characteristics across a sedimen£ profile (by,depth).

     The averages presented in Table 2-1 do not include data on sediment in
the Indiana Harbor, the Lake George Branch, the Harbor Canal, or  the turning
basins.  Sediments in these areas-are being assessed by the U.S.  Army Corps of
Engineers ((JOE), in the Environmental Impact Statement now being prepared to
evaluate proposed maintenance dredging of the Harbor (EIS publication expected
in 1984).                                                                •

     Table 2-1 includes comparable metals data for the Cal-Sag Channel and  the
Des Plaines River sediments.  These data were derived from a report prepared
by Argonne National Laboratories under sponsorship of the U.S. Army,Corps of
Engineers (COE 1981).  The ten Cal-Sag Channel composite core samples from
which the averages were derived are from a portion of the waterway which
crosses a highly developed and industrialized area (the south side of
Chicago), which is similar in character to the Grand Calumet River watershed.
The four Des Plaines River composite core samples were taken between Joliet
and Seneca, IL. The Des Plaines River carries runoff and effluent discharges
from the Chicago and Joliet, IL transportation corridors and industries.

     USEPA Region V has established guidelines for assessing the  pollution
characteristics of Great Lakes harbor sediments.  The guidelines  were devel-
oped as an aid in assessing the suitability for open lake disposal of dredged
harbor sediments.  These guidelines are presented in Table 2-2, expressed in
mg/kg.  Comparing the average metals concentrations of Grand Calumet River
sediments with the Table 2-2 guidelines, the sediments are considered heavily
polluted for all Table 2-1 metals, except mercury.
                                     2-14

-------
                                   TABLE 2-2
          USEPA Region V Guidelines for the Pollution Classification
                        of Great Lakes Harbor Sediments
Compound
(mg/kg dry weight)
Mercury
Cadmium
Arsenic
Barium
Nickel
Copper
Chromium
Lead
Manganese
Zinc
Iron
Cyanide
Ammonia
Total PCBs
Non-
polluted
(mg/kg)

*
<3
<20
<20
<25
<25
<40
<300
<90
<17,000
<0. 10
<75

Moderately
Polluted polluted
(mg/kg) (mg/kg)
M
*
3-8
20-60
20-50
25-50
25-75
40-60
300-500
90-200
17,000-25,000
0.10-0.25
75-200
MO
Heavily
polluted
(mg/kg)

>6
>8
>60
>50
>50
>75
>60
>500
>200
>25,000
>0.25
>200

*Lower limits not established.
Source:  USEPA 1982
                                     2-15

-------
      Sediment metals reflect long term changes or trends  in  pollution  runoff
 from surrounding land areas and from effl-uent discharges.  However,  sedi-
 mentary metals may be locally diluted by deposition of silt  or clay  from
 upland erosion.  Further, historically high rates of metal discharges  may  bias
 any comparison if the water bodies being compared were not dredged to  the  same
 extent after modern .pollution control measures were implemented.  Finally,
 sediment metals may be released to the overlying water column under  certain
 environmental conditions, such as low pH, low DO and reducing conditions.  ' The
 rate of metals resolubilization varies with the individual metal, local
 environmental conditions and the nature of any complexing with other
 compounds.

      Because of these possible sources of bias between data  sets (see  above),
 the averages in Table 2-1 cannot be  analyzed statistically to deduce the
 relative severity of metal contamination in the sediments of the Grand
 Calumet,  as  compared to  the other two rivers.   However, qualitative compari-
 sons can be  made  to gain insight into sediment metal contamination problems
 unique  to  the Grand Calumet River.

      Based on the averages presented  in Table  2-1,  seven of  the eleven metals
 are  at  similar concentrations  in the  sediments of all  three rivers.   Iron,
 manganese, chromium and  lead appear  to have  been  very  abundant in the Grand
 Calumet  sediments during 1980.   Steel making is  likely to have been  a  major
 cultural  source of  the  iron, manganese and  chromium.  In spite of the continu-
 ous  and  significant  progress made  in  pollution abatement  over the last decade,
 the  impact of steel  production  on  sediments  of the  Grand Calumet appears to
 have  remained significant.  Elemental iron,  calculated as the average of the
 sediment  core profiles  (Table  2-1),  constitutes  almost 13 percent by weight of
 the  total average dry weight of  the  samples.

      A  lead  refinery has  been  in operation  near  the  East  Branch of the River
 for many years.   The USS  Lead  Refinery,  a secondary  smelting  facility located
 at  5300  N. Kennedy  Avenue  in East  Chicago,  recyles  scrap  lead sources such as
 batteries.   This  facility,  which  includes  scrap stockpiles and a fill area for
 process wastes, is  situated  on  the north  bank  of  the East Branch,  approxi-
mately 3/4 of  a mile  upstream of the  confluence of  the  East and  West  Branches.
                                     2-16

-------
This  facility  is  a  suspected  source  contributing to the observed high lead
levels  in  the  river  sediments.

      Because  of  periodic  water  level  changes in Lake Michigan, the Grand
Calumet may  reverse  its  flow  direction as  often as two to four times per day.
This  effect  extends  as  far upstream  as the Kennedy Avenue bridge, on the East
Branch, and  the Highway  90 Tollway bridge, on the West Branch (ISBH 1984;
Combinatorics  1974).  Therefore,  lead  associated with particulate emissions
and soil eroded from  the vicinity of the USS  Lead Refinery could have become
distributed  over  large  areas  of  sediments  of  both branches as well as the
mainstream of  the Grand  Calumet.

      A more recent  sediment  sampling  program in the Grand Calumet analyzed
the metals content of surficial  sediment layers only.  This sampling was
conducted  for  the Indiana  State  Board  of Health (ISBH 1984).  A'total of ten
sediment grab  samples were taken  during January, 1984, at locations scattered
throughout the GCR/IHC.  Data from this recent sediment sampling program can
be considered  to be  less reflective  of historic pollutant deposition than the
core-composite data  from the  1980 sampling (Table 2-1).  However, comparison
of the recent  grab sample  data with  the core-composite sample averages may
indicate whether any  significant  metal sources have recently been abated.

      Table  2-3 presents selected metals content data from the 1984 sampling
effort, in direct comparison  with the  average 1980 data for the Grand Calumet,
as calculated  for Table  2-1.   Results  from eight of the 1984 sampling stations
were  averaged  to create Table 2-3.   Although  10 stations.were sampled in the
1984  survey, data from the  two stations located below tnilepoint 2.6 in the
Indiana Harbor Canal were  excluded from the average,  to allow direct compari-
son with the 1980 data.

     Based on comparison of the averages presented in Table 2-3,  the only
substantial reduction in sediment, metal levels that may have occurred in
recent years is with  lead  and zinc.  The 1984 average lead concentration is
approximately 35 percent of the 1980 average,  and the 1984 average zinc
concentration  is approximately 36 percent  of  the 1980 average.  The apparent
downward trend in these two metals may indicate that  transportation related
                                     2-17

-------
                                   TABLE 2-3



Comparison of Averaged 1982 and 1984 Metals Content of GCR Sediments <

Source                     ISBH 1984               USEPA 1982
Sampling date             January 1984             October 1980
Metal
Mercury (Hg)
Cadmium ('Cd)
Arsenic (As)
Nickel (Ni)
Copper (Cu)
Chromium (Cr)
Lead (Pb)
Zinc (Zn)
Reported Concentrations
0.68
7
18
140
214
561
414
955
(ug/g dry wt.)
0.73
8
27
98
182
408 '
1192
2687'
 Data are presented only  for metals which  coincidentally  were  sampled
 in both the  referenced studies.
                                      2-18

-------
sources of lead and zinc may have abated.  A trend of decreasing  lead  and  zinc
in runoff has been reported in other U.S. locations and has  been  attributed  to
the gradually imposed ban on leaded gasoline and  to reduced  traffic  volumes.
Alternatively, an industrial or commercial source of zinc and  lead may have
been significantly reduced between the  1980 and 1984 sampling  events.

     Data from the 1980 and 1984 sampling programs is inadequate  to  determine
if lead transport from the USS Lead Refinery has  recently abated, resulting  in
the observed reduction in average lead  levels.  Sediment data  from the two
studies used to develop Tables 2-1 and  2-3 were collected at the  Kennedy
Avenue bridge, which is upstream of the Refinery and its associated  solid
waste disposal site.  Other samples were collected in the West  Branch, at
Indianapolis Boulevard (1.1 mile west), and at the 151st Street bridge
(0.9 mile downstream), on the mainstem.  These two stations  are influenced by
combined sewer overflows which may include lead and zinc from  industrial
effluent sources.

     Significant variation in concentrations of sampled metals  exists  between
locations in the 1980 and 1984 sampling events.  However, variations in
sampling location, technique and analytical protocol may be  significant
contributors to these variations.  Additional sources of sample bias may
include local contribution of recent, "clean" sediments, or  sediment scour.

     Differences in sampling design and technique between the  1980 and 1984
sampling events limits further direct comparisons and conclusions.   While
conditions appear to have improved for  some contaminants, the  reverse  appears
to be indicated for others.  A reliable analysis of the representative
sediment contaminant levels, and identification of priority  zones for  remedial
actions, can only be achieved following a carefully designed and  executed
sampling program.

Organics  .
     Organic contaminants in Grand Calumet River sediments may derive  from a
large number of historic and modern .sources.  Among the more dominant  indus-
trial sources are steel mill coking ovens, petrochemical producers and
shippers,  and refineries.  Municipal wastewater treatment plant discharges and
                                     2-19

-------
combined sewer overflows also'are major  sources  of  organic  chemicals,  part'ic-
ularly oils, fats, and greases.  Oils  and  grease  also  are  prevalent in
transportation corridor and parking lot  runoff to the  river.   Air  emissions of'
hydrocarbons may be rain scavenged and deposited  in  the  watershed.

     Metal fabrication industries, which once used  PCB's extensively in
hydraulic production machinery, are a  potential  source of  PCS  contamination.
PCB arochlor 1248 was the predominant  isomer in  the  1984 sampling  results
(ISBH 1984)..  No readily discernible patterns are recognized through compari-
son of 1984'PCB (1248 isomer) levels with  1980 total PCS levels.

     Highest PCB sediment concentrations are reported  from  the IHC, with up to
89.2 rag/kg recorded in one core sample (USEPA 1982).   Although high variabil-
ity exists in the sediment cores PCB data, the highest concentrations  are
believed to exist in the deeper portions of the  IHC  sediments  and  in the more
surficial layers of the GCR sediments  (USEPA 1982).

     Additional parameters which .may indicate the relative  degree  of .organic
pollution include phenol and total organic carbon (TOG).   While the West
Branch also has relatively high concentrations of phenol in surficial
sediments, the highest phenol concentrations were found  in  the East Branch.
TOG data are insufficient to support comparisons of  relative pollution
characteriseics.

     High concentrations of polynuclear  aromatic hydrocarbons  (PAHs) have been
identified in various sampling locations in the GRC/IHC.   PAH  concentrations
as high as 1800 ppin have been identified,  including  benz(a)pyrene,  phenan-
threne and anthracene.  Benz(a)pyrene, a carcinogenic  PAH,  was observed in
concentrations as high as 50 ppm in the  IHC.  In the GCR,  phenanthrene and
anthracene concentrations of as much as  5300 ppm have  been  reported (near U.S.
Steel), while benz(a)pyrene was reported at 380  ppm  at this location (USEPA,
1982).

     Analysis of the history of sediment contamination is  complicated  by
sediment scour and re-deposition throughout the GCR/IHC  system.  As a  result,
                                     2-20

-------
some areas are nearly devoid of sediments while deep deposits  exist  in  other
areas.  Contaminants have become mixed, and deposited in areas of accumulated
sediments.  Principle areas of sediment scour occur from approximately  river
mile 7.5 in the East Branch to the East Branch/West Branch confluence.  An
area of sediment deposition occurs in  the vicinity of this confluence.  The
more southerly portion of.the IHC is also scoured, while the portion  nearer
the Lake (the dredged portion of the IHC) is marked by sediment deposits.  The
highest concentrations of sediment-contaminants are1observed in the  zones of
sediment accumulation (USEPA L982).

2.2.4  Sediment Toxicity Factors
     The sediments of the GCR/IHC have been found to be contaminated  with both
inorganic and synthetic organic pollutants (see preceding discussion).
Although integrated biological/chemical surveys have not been  conducted, the
monitoring data that are available clearly indicate widespread contamination
of sediments.  No formal evaluation has been made, however, of the risks to
aquatic life or human health from exposure to waters or sediments of  the
GCR/IHC.  Although insufficient data and other site specific information is
available to develop a full risk assessment, a preliminary comparison of known
contaminants and potential health risks is presented in this section.

     In general, risk assessment consists of several independent but  related
assessments, the results of which are used in understanding and anticipating
adverse health effects, and in predicting their incidence of occurence.  Risk
assessment may be divided into three major components:  (1) hazard assessment,
consisting of hazard identification and dose-response (toxicological) assess-
ment; (2) exposure assessment, including the process of identifying exposure
pathways, measuring or estimating the levels of exposure to contaminants, and
the identification of the species, populations, or systems at  risk; and (3)
risk characterization, consisting of the comparison of doses (or levels of
exposure if dose cannot be estimated) received by exposed populations, with
acceptable toxicological endpoints for subchronic and chronic exposure.

     The most meaningful evaluation of sediment contamination of the GCR/IHC
would consist of an assessment (as outlined above) of risks to aquatic life
and human health.   The data requirements necessary to conduct such an
                                     2-21

-------
 evaluation (excluding risks to human health through consumption of
 contaminated organisms or drinking water)  are as follows:

      •  Monitoring  data 'on levels  of contaminants  in sediments, biota, the
         water column,  and discharges (point and non-point sources) to the
         GCR/IHC
      •  Toxicological  information  on identified contaminants: -  levels
         associated  with subchronic and  chronic  effects,  and  carcinogenic risks
      •  Physical/chemical,  water and sediment quality data on  the  GCR/IHC
         systems  (e.g.,  TOG,  sediment type,  DO,  etc.)
      •  Physical/chemical and  biological data on the  transport  and
         transformation  of selected contaminants in  the environment.   Of
         particular  importance  to this effort  is information  on  the movement of
         contaminants between sediment and water, and  sediment and  biota
      •  Identification  of species  and populations at  risk of exposure
      •  Estimates of dose/levels of  exposure  for each contaminant  under
         investigation,  for  each exposure route,  and  each  species/population at
         risk of  exposure.

The data currently  available is generally limited to  sampling results which
describe only the presence 'or  absence of pollutants  in GCR/IHC  sediments.
This  data  is  clearly insufficient  to  fully  evaluate  the magnitude  and severity
of the contamination problem.  This may be  accomplished only through  a
knowledge  of mobility of  the selected compounds, the  levels  of  exposure to
species/populations at  risk, and the effective  toxicity of the  pollutants  in
the aquatic  system  under  existing  environmental  conditions (e.g.,  hardness,
pH, DO).   Because of the  highly limited nature  of the  available data,  the
level  of evaluation must  be modified accordingly to include  only a very
limited and  qualitative assessment of the sediment contamination problem.

2.2.4.1  Data Sources
     A limited number of  studies are available  on the  Grand  Calumet River
sediments on which to base an analysis.   The major historical studies  were
conducted by the, USEPA Office of  Enforcement and General Counsel  —
Cincinnati (in 1973), Chicago District Corps of Engineers (in 1979),  and
Hydroqual  (in 1983).  A USEPA study conducted in 1977  sampled only Indiana
Harbor Canal sediments.
                                     2-22

-------
      In  the  study conducted  for  the Office  of  Enforcement  and  General .Counsel,
USEPA took sediment samples  from  the entire  Grand  Calumet  River  system,  from
Lake Street  through the undredged  portion of the canal.   Sediment  cores  were
taken at each of the eight sampling stations.  The cores were  divided into
strata and a chemical analysis performed on  each stratum.   Samples were
analyzed for phenols, cyanide, solids,  and  a variety  of metals.   No analyses
for organic  compounds were conducted.

     The Chicago District•Corps  of Engineers conducted  sediment  sampling of
the Indiana Harbor and the Indiana Harbor Canal in 1979 in relation to
proposed maintenance dredging.   Samples were collected  from various depths and
composited ,to make one sample for each  three foot depth increment.   A total of
34 composite samples were prepared.  Samples were  analyzed for PCBs, solids,
nitrogen, phosphorus, oil and grease, and a  variety of metals.   No analyses
for organic compounds were conducted.

     The most recent and most extensive sampling and  analysis  of Grand Calumet
River sediments was conducted'by  Hydroqual  in  1983 as part of  a  wasteload
allocation modeling effort prepared for the  ISBH.  Sediment samples were
collected at 10 locations to  include the East  Branch, West Branch,  and  Indiana
Harbor Canal.  Surface sediment  samples were collected  with a  ponar dredge.
Sediment samples were analyzed for all  priority pollutants except  the volatile
organic  pollutants.

     The analysis and interpretation of the  sediment  contaminants  that  follows
concentrates on the results of the Hydroqual study.   All calculations, except
where noted, are based on the maximum concentrations  of contaminants that were
measured by this study.  The Hydroqual  s-tudy contains the  most recent and
comprehensive sampling data on the sediments.  Although only surface sediments
were sampled, and may not reflect historical contamination,  they appear
representative of the greatest sediment concentrations  (USEPA  1982).

2.2.4.2  Approach to Analysis
     Only limited information is  available with which to evaluate  the risks to
aquatic  life and human health of  the sediment  contamination of the GCR/IHC.
As discussed previously, the minimum data requirements  for this  type of
                                     2-23

-------
 assessment  are  information  on  species  and  populations at risk of exposure, art
 estimate  of levels  of  exposure,  and  a  knowledge  of the toxicity of the
 selected  contaminants  under investigation.   In  the absence  of tnis informa-
 tion;  and given  the available  data,  this assessment focuses only on-identif-
 ying and  ranking  sediment contaminants  of  concern.   The  ranking provides a
 preliminary evaluation  of the  magnitude'of  sediment contamination in  the
 GCR/IHC,  and  focuses attention on  compounds  most  likely  to  pose the greatest
 risk to aquatic  life and human health.

     In order to  rank  the sediment contaminants,  a simple  index has been
 developed which  incorporates both maximum observed  concentration of a con-
 taminant and  toxicity of the compound  to aquatic  life or human  health.   The
 index  is of  the  following form:
                                      CX
                     Score
                          x      (CR)  (K   )  (TOG)
                                       oc
     where:
      x
     C   = concentration of contaminant x  in  the  sediment;
     CR  = the ambient water quality criterion  for contaminant  x;
     K   = the sediment/water partition coefficient  for contaminant  x  adjusted
           for organic carbon content of sediment; and
     TOG = the total organic carbon content of  the sediment  (expressed as  a
           percentage).

The right side of the preceding equation is equivalent to  the ratio  of the
predicted concentration of contaminant x in the sediment interstitial  water
divided by the ambient water quality criteria:
                                _L
                    °C     ^    T°C     (CX) (TOG)
                                          w
                                     2-24

-------
                                 cx
                    cx   =          s
                    w       (K   )  (TOG)
                    CX              C*
                    CR       (CR)  (K   )  (TOO
                                  oc
     where:
     K  =  the'sediment-water  partition  coefficient  unadjusted  for  dependence
           on organic carbon;  and             •                    ,
      X                                                         '
     G  =  Che  concentration of  contaminant  x in  the water  phase.'
      w               •                                          •

Emphasis has been placed on evaluating  priority  pollutants  [CWA Section
307(a)(D] because of  the  availability  of ambient water  quality criteria or
general toxicological  information for these chemicals  (USEPA 1980,  1984).
Separate rankings, based on index scores, have been developed  for  aquatic  life
and human  health.  The summary  for human health  has further  been divided  into
separate rankings for  non-carcinogens and carcinogens.

     Levels of contaminants in  the sediment would most readily  be  evaluated
using sediment criteria as a  basis for  comparison.   Although .methods  for
derivation of  sediment criteria are under consideration  by  the  USEPA,  these
criteria are not yet available.  Therefore, ambient water quality  criteria
have been  used in discussing  the magnitude of the sediment contamination
problem in the GCR/-IHC.  Appropriate use of ambient criteria requires  com-
parison with pollutant levels in the water column.   For  the  purposes of this
analysis,  the  ambient water column concentrations which  would result  from  the
known levels of.these compounds in the  sediment must be  estimated.  The
sediment-water partition coefficient (K ) has been used in  the equation  in
conjunction with the maximum  sediment concentrations to  derive  this estimate.

     The K   value indicates  the extent to which a  compound  partitions  between
the solid and solution phases of water-saturated sediment.   It  expresses the
ratio of the amount  of the chemical adsorbed per unit weight of organic carbon
in the  sediment to the concentration of the chemical in  solution at equilib-
rium.
                                     2-25

-------
      The 'K   values may'be used to calculate the concentration of a contami-
 nant in the 'interstitial or pore water of the sediments, as a function of the'
 measured concentration of material absorbed to the sediment substrate itself.  '
•Given the sediments as sole source of contaminants under investigation, tine
 compounds of these contaminants in the overlying water column would be a
 function of the rate of diffusive exchange of the interstitial water with the
 overlying water column.  Concentrations in the water column,are therefore
 affected by the total volume and flow rate of the overlying water.  It is
 important to note that the calculated ambient water concentrations presented
 in-this discussion refer to the concentrations of contaminants in the,
 interstitial water at the sediment/water interface.  In the absence of other
 sources of contamination, water column concentrations may be less than or
 equal, to the concentration in  the,interstitial' water. •

      Certain limitations exist to the*use of the sediment/water partition
 coefficient.   For" example, many contaminants of environmental concern are'
 base-neutral organic compounds.  These chemicals are relatively insensitive to
 changes in reduction/oxidation (redox) potential, pH, and dissolved oxygen in
 the  surrounding environmental  media.   Therefore,  K   values for these con-
                                                   oc
 taminants  may  be  more confidently used in predicting mobility in the aquatic
 system  than, for ionizing organic compounds or trace metal contaminants.
 Mobility of  these latter  two classes  of pollutants  is much  more a function of
 the  prevailing environmental conditions than for  neutral compounds.   Under
 reducing conditions,  low  pH and low  levels of dissolved oxygen,  for  example,
 resolubilization  of heavy metals may  occur,  releasing these elements to  the
 water column.
      It  should  also  be  noted  chat  the  K   values  used in this report were
derived  independently of  the  sediment  type and  organic  carbon content of the
GCR/IHC  system.   In  the absence  of available  data on the GCR/IHC system, a 5
percent  organic  carbon  content has been assumed in this analysis.   The K
values for  trace metals used  in  this  report have  been derived empirically (see
JRB Associates  1984) from measurements  of  trace metal concentrations in
interstitial water and  bulk sediments  from a  variety of substrate  types.
Empirical K  values were calculated  for each substrate type  (as an arithmetic
mean, with  an assigned  standard  derivation).
                                      2-26

-------
      The variability  of  the  K   values  for  metals  reflects the complexity of
 the  partioning  process between  the  interstitial  water  and sediments.
 Partitioning  is  a  function of chemical  speciation,  the oxidation-reduction
 potential  at  the solid-aqueous  interface,  the  type  of  clay minerals present,
 the  nature  of the  organic matter on  both  sedimentary particles and
 interstitial water, pH,  and  particle size.   Neither these variables nor the
 physical/chemical  processes  responsible- for mediating  the transport of trace
 metals  from sediments  to  the  aqueous phase  are well understood.   These
 relationships are  not  sufficiently- quantified  to support  a theoretical
 computation of  sediment-water partition  coefficient as has been conducted for
 the  organic compounds.

      Although this discussion concentrates  on  the  water' quality impacts
 resulting  from resolubilization  of sediment contaminants,  additional  impacts
 may  occur  as a result  of  resuspension.   Eroded sediments,  suspended in the
 water column, may  impair water quality and  aquatic  biota  in transit.   Addi-
 tional  impacts may then occur in downstream areas where these  suspended
 sediments settle out of the water column and redeposit.

 2.2.4.3  Results of Analysis,
      Results of the evaluation of the types and  concentrations of contaminants
 in the GCR/IHC sediments are -presented in Tables 2-4 through 2-6.   Table  2-4
 is a  listing of (1) maximum contaminant  levels in sediments as measured by
 Hydroqual in 1983, (2) sediment-water partition coefficients (K  ),  (3)
 calculated  interstitial water concentrations, and (4)  ambient  water quality
 criteria for the protection of aquatic life and human  health.   In Table 2-5,
 contaminants of concern are ranked based upon scores derived using the
equation discussed in this section and aquatic life criteria.   In Table 2-6,
contaminants are ranked based upon scores derived using the equations  and the
human health criteria.

     The most recent aquatic  life water quality criteria  for metals  (USEPA
 1984) were  not used in this evaluation.   Although the  1984  criteria are based
on the most recent toxicological data, they are expressed  as dissolved or
"active" metal and the Hydroqual monitoring data available  for use  in  this
evaluation   are expressed as total metal.  Where water  quality  criteria values
                                     2-27

-------
                            TABLE 2-4

    CONCENTRATIONS OK PRIORITY POLLUTANTS IN SEDIMENTS Of THE
GRAND CALUMET RIVER SYSTEM, THE CORRESPONDING K   VALUES, AND THE
       USEPA WATER QUALITY CRITERIA FOR THE PROTECTION OK
                • AQUATIC LIKE AND HUMAN HEALTH
Sediment
concen-
trat ion
Pollutant (ug/g)
Polychlorinated biphenyls
Arochlor 1248
K> Arochlor 1254
i

17


6.9



1)

2
5

Inter-
stitial
wa t e r
concen- Aquatic li
K
oc

.8 x
.3 x


,o5
IO5

trat ion
(mg/1)

1
2


.2 x JO 3
.6 x 10~4

acute
(mg/1)

0.002
0.002

i f e criteria Human health
chronic criteria
(nig/ 1) (mg/1)

1 .4 x 10~5 /.9 x I0~b
	 c — H
1.4x10 7.9x10

oo Monocyclic aromatic chemicals
1 , 2-Dichlorobenzene
I ,4-Dichlorobenzene
Phthalate esters
Di-N-octyl phthalate
Bi s ( 2-e thy Ihexy I) phthalate
Butyl benzyl phthalate
Di-N-butyl phthalate
0.
0.

47
26.
0.
0.
,04
14


0
6
8
1
1

3
1
1
1
.7 x
.7 x

.6 x
.7 x
.7 x
.7 x
io3
,o3

io9
io5
io5
IO5
5
1

2
3
7
9
.2 x 10 3
.6 x 10~3

.6 x 1.0~7
.9 x 10~3
.0 x 10~5
.4 x 10~5

-------
                            TABLE 2-4

    CONCENTRATIONS OF PRIORITY POLLUTANTS IN SEDIMENTS Uf THE
GRAND CALUMET RIVER SYSTEM,  THE CORRESPONDING K   VALUES, AND THE
       USEPA WATER QUALITY CRITERIA FOR THE PROTECTION Of
                 AQUATIC LIKE AND HUMAN HEALTH
                           (Continued)                        "
Sediment
concen-
tration
Pollutant
(ug/g)
K
oc
-Inter-
st i t ial
water
concen-
t rat ion
(mg/l)
Aquatic life criteria
acute chronic
(mg/l) (mg/l)
Human health
(mg/l)
Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (cont'd)
Ben zo[ a] anthracene
fo
to Benzotb] f luoranthene
IO
BenzofkJ f luoranthene
Benzo[g,h, i Jpyrelene
BenzofaJ pyrene
Chrysene
Dibenzof a ,h] anthracene
Fluoranthene
Fluorene
Indeno( 1 , 2, 3-cd) pyrene
Naphthalene
Phenanthrene
Pyrene
140.0
200.0
12010
38.0
200 .-0
130.0
11.0
J20.0
98.0
6.8
33.0
200.6
65.0
2.0 x IO5
5.5 x IO5
5.5 x IO5
1.6 x IO6
5.5 x IO6
2.0 x IO5
3.3 x IO6
3.8 x IO4
3.9 x 10
1.6 x IO6
940
1.4 x 10
3.8 x JO4
0.01
7.1 x 10~3
4.2 x 10~3
4.7 x 10~4
1 .9 x 10~3
1.2 x 10~2
7.0 x 10
6.0 x 10~2
0.48
8.5 x 10~
0.70
0.29
0.03
<1.7
<1.7
<1.7 —
< 1 . 7 — -

-------
                                                      TABLE  2-4

                             CONCENTRATIONS OF  PRIORITY  POLLUTANTS  IN SEDIMENTS Ob' THE
                         GRAND CALUMET  RIVER  SYSTEM,  THE CORRESPONDING K   VALUES, AND THE
                                USEPA WATER QUALITY CRITERIA  I'OR  THE  PROTECTION OK
                                          AQUATIC LIFE AND  HUMAN  HEALTH
                                                    ( Cont inued)
I
OJ


Pollutant
Ni trosamines
N-Nt trosodiphenylamine
Phenol
Ant imony
Arsenic
Darium
Beryll ium
Cadmium
Chromium
Copper
Cyanide

Iron 128
Lead

Manganese 1
Sediment
concen-
tration
(ug/g) ' KQC

1.1 2.4 x 103
1.66 14.2
80.0
36.7 1.3 + 1.2
96(5) -
2.0
18.0 6.4 _+ 8.6
1,330.0
710.00 170.0 ^ 210
21.77
(5)
,710°'
854.0 38.0 •*• 40
(5) ~
,625°;
Inter-
st it ial
water
concen- Aquatic
life criteria Human health
tration acute chronic criteria
(mg/l) • (mg/l)

9.2 x 10~3 <5.8
2.2 <10.2
<9.0
440 ' 0.440
— —
<0.130
58.1 1.53 x
89.2 0.021
0.0324
0.052

367
0-.2823

—
(mg/l)

—
<2.6
<1.6
0.040
	
5.3 x 10~3
10~3 5.7 xlO~4
2.9 x 10"4
5.4 x 10~3
3.5 x 10~3

—
9.92 x 10~3

—
(mg/l)

0.49
35
0.146
2.2 x 10~5
	
3.7 x 10~6
O.UIU
1.7 x 102
—
0.2

—
0.050



-------
                                                 TAIiLti  2-4

                         CONCENTRATIONS 01?  PRIORITY  POLLUTANTS  IN  SEDIMENTS  Of THE
                     GRAND CALUMET RIVER  SYSTEM,  THE CORRESPONDING K..   VALUES, AND THE
                            USEPA  WATER QUALITY CRITERIA  FOR  THE PROTECTION  OF
                                      AQUATIC  LIFE AND  HUMAN  HEALTH
                                               (Cont iiuifd)


Pollutant
Metals (cont'd)

Mercury

co Nickel
Selenium

Silver
Thallium
Zinc
Inter-
st i t ial
Sediment water
concen- concen-
tration tration
(ug/g) KQC (mg/l)


2.44 0.8 + 1.1 64.6

670.0
7.3 —

19.0
90.0
1,465.0 33.0 +_ 63 855
Aquat ic
life criteria Human health
(2)
acute cltronic c
(nig/1)


1.7 x

7.83 x
0.260

8.15 x
<1.4
0.450
(mg/l)

-6 -7
10 5.7 x 10
-3 -4
10 4.87 x 10
0.035
-3 -4
10 <1.2 x 10
<0.040
<0.047
r i teria
(mg/l)

<\
1.44 x 10

q.ou
0.010

0.050
o.ou
~
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Source:  USEPA  1980,  except where otherwise  indicated.

Due to the lack of  aquatic  toxicity  information  for most  of  the  polycyclic  aromatic  hydrocarbons
(PAHs), the most conservative number available (based on  tests with  acenaphthene)  was  selected tor
use in this table.   It  is suspected  that the toxicity of  other PAHs  would  increase (meaning criteria
value would be progressively lower)  as the number of benzoid  rings  increases.

For some compounds,  the human health criterion is based on the potential carcinogenic  effects of the
material.  The value  expressed in the table  is the level  which may  result  in  an  incremental increase
in cancer risk of 10   over a lifetime.

USEPA November 28,  1980 criteria were used for all of the metals  rather  than  the more  recent criteria
published February  7, 1984, because  the 1984 criteria are expressed  as active  metal  and  the available
data are expressed  as total metal.

Source:  1980 study conducted by the Great Lakes National Program Office of USEPA  (USEPA 1982).

-------
                                    TABLE 2-5

                RANKING  OF  PRIORITY  POLLUTANT  ORGANICS  AND METALS
              FOUND  IN THE  GRAND  CALUMET RIVER SEDIMENTS BASED ON A
          COMPARISON  OF  SEDIMENT  CONCENTRATIONS  AND  USEPA WATER QUALITY-
                  CRITERIA. FOR THE  PROTECTION OF  AQUATIC LIFE
           Compound                                        Score

Ranking based  on  acute  toxicity

    Aroclor  1248                                       0.61
    Naphthalene           '        '             '        0.41
    Fluorene                                           0.28
    Acenapthene      ,    ,   '        .                   0.26
    Phenol           •'                                 0.22
    Phenanthrene                                       0.17
    Anthracene                                         0.14
    Acenapthylene                                      0.13
    Arochlor 1254                                      0.13
    Pyrene                                             Q.02
    Fluoranthene                                       1.5 x  10
    3enzo[a]anthracene            '                  •   8.0 x  10
    Chrysene              .                             7.6 x  10~
    3enzo[fa]fluoranthene                               4.2 x  10~^
    BLs(2-ethylhexyl)phthalate                         4.2 x  10~,
    3enzo[a]pyrene                                     3.2 x  10
    Benzo[k]fluoranthene                               2.5 x  10~f
    1,4-Dichlorobenzene   .        '             .        1.4 x  10~
    N-Nitrosodiphenylamine                     •        1.6 x  10
    1,2-Dichlorobenzene                                4.7 x  10
    Benzo[g,h,i]perylene                               2.8 x  10~y
    Di-N-butyl phthalate                               1.0 x  10~^
    Butyl benzyl phthalate                             7.5 x  10~^
    IndenoC1,2,3-cd)pyrene                             5.0 x  10,
    Dibenzo[a,h]anthracene                          •   4.1 x  10~^
    Di-N-octyl phthalate                               2.8 x  10

Ranking based on chronic toxicity

    Arochlor 1248                                    85,7
    Arochlor 1254                                    18.8
    Bis(2-ethylhexyl)phthalate                         1.0
    Phenol                                             0.07
    Di-N-butyl phthalate                               0.03
    Butyl benzyl phthalate                             0.02
    1,4-Dichlorobenzene                                2.1 x  10
    1,2-Dichlorobenzene                                5.8 x  10 -
    Di-N-octyl phthalate                               8.9 x  10
                                      2-32

-------
                          TABLE 2-5

      RANKING OF PRIORITY POLLUTANT ORGANICS AND METALS
    FOUND IN THE GRAND CALUMET RIVER SEDIMENTS BASED ON A
COMPARISON OF SEDIMENT CONCENTRATIONS AND USEPA WATER QUALITY
         CRITERIA FOR THE PROTECTION OF AQUATIC LIFE
Compound
Ranking based on acute toxictty '

Mercury
Cadmium
Copper •
Zinc

Lead •
Arsenic .
Ranking' based on chronic toxicity
Mercury
Cadmium

Copper

Zinc

Nickel ,' ' •
Arsenic
Score


3
3
2
.1

1
1

1
1

4

I

1
L
1


. 5
.8
.6
.9

.6
.0

.1
.0

.5

.9

.5
.2


X
X
X
X

X
X

X
X

X

X

X
X


10
10
10
10

10
10

10
10

10

10

10
10

7

4
3 ' '
3
3

3

8
5
4

4

4

4
                          2-33

-------
                                   TABLE  2-6
          RANKING OF PRIORITY 'POLLUTANT ORGANICS  AND  METALS  FOUND  IN
          THE GRAND CALUMET  RIVER  SEDIMENTS BASED ON  A COMPARISON  OF
         SEDIMENT CONCENTRATIONS,  AND USEPA WATER QUALITY  CRITERIA FOR
                        THE  PROTECTION OF  HUMAN HEALTH
    Compound                                             Score

Non-Carcinogens
                                                               3
    Cadmium                                            5 .'6 x  10
    Lead            .                                   9.0 x  103
                                                               3
    Mercury                                            4.2 x  10
    Di-N-butyl phchalate                               2.4 x  10~6
    Fluoranthene                              .         3.5 x  10
    1,2-Dichlor,obenzene                                1.2 x  10~
    I,4-Dichlorobenzene                                4.1 x  10
    Phenol                      .'                      6.7 x  10~2

Carcinogens
                                                               Q
    Arsenic                                            2.6 x  10
    Arochlor 1248                                      1.5 X  104
    Arochlor 1254              •                        3.3 x  1Q3
                                                              -7
    N-Nitrosodiphenylamine                             1.9 x  10 ~
    Naphthalene                                        2.5 X  10~
                                                              -3
    Fluorene                                           1.8 X  10
    Acenaphthene        '                               1.6 X  10
                                                             -3
    Phenanthrene                                       1. X 10
                                                              -4
    Acenaphthylene                                     7.7 X  10
    Pyrene                                             1.2 x  10"4
    Benzo[a]anthracene                                 5.0 x  10
    Chrysene                                           4.6 x  10
    Benzo[b]fluoranthene                               1.6 x  10
    Benzo[a]pyrene                                     2.6 x  10~°
    Ben2o[g,h,i]perylene                               1.7 x  10
    Indeno(l,2,3-cd)pyrene                             3.0 x  10"6
    Dibenzo[a,h]anthracene                             2.4 x  10
                                      2-34

-------
were not available  for  specific  compounds, LC,.,,  values  for  the  most  sensitive
organism tested were  presented.  These values  appear  in the  tables with a
"less  than" symbol  because,  based  on EPA's current  methodology  for criteria
derivation  (USEPA 1982), all water quality criteria are set  at  levels  less
than results of toxicity tests for the most  sensitive species.   Due  to the
lack of aquatic toxicity information for  most  of  the  polycyclic aromatic
hydrocarbons (PAHs),  the most conservative LCrn  value available (based on
toxicity tests with acenapthene) was selected  as  the  criterion  for the PAHs.
•It is  suspected that  this  number will underestimate the toxicity of  PAHs which
have a greater number of benzoid rings than  acenapthene (Haque  1980).

     Based  on the scoring  system used in  this . report, the  sediment
contaminants of greatest concern to aquatic  life  are  the heavy  metals
(particularly mercury and  cadmium), Aroclors 1248 and 1254-(PC3s), the two- •
and three-membered  ring PAHs (e.g., napthalene,  fluorene),  phenol and  bis
(2-ethylhexyl) phthalate.  -Using human health  criteria as  the basis  of
scoring, the non-carcinogenic sediment contaminants of greatest concern are
the heavy metals (scores could be  calculated only for mercury,  cadmium and
lead).  Carcinogenic  contaminants  that rank  highest are arsenic, the Aroclors
1248 and 1254, n-trLtrosodiphenylamine, and  the two- and three-membered ring
PAHs (e.g., napthalene, fluorene).

     As discussed previously, the  scoring and  ranking of the sediments of the.
GCR/IHR constitutes only a preliminary and qualitative assessment of the
sediment contamination  problem.  Given the  lack of available data, it  is not
possible to meaningfully project risks to aquatic life or  human health.  The
results of  the ranking  of  sediment contaminants  should be  used  only  as an
indicator of compounds  that may  be of concern  and those for which additional
monitoring  data would be valuable.

     Use of the scoring system developed  for this assessment identifies
compounds of concern  as a  function of estimated  water column concentrations as
based  on partitioning between sediment and water phases.  However, scoring
does not reflect risks  to  aquatic  life of direct contact with sediments (e.g. ,
through ingestion), or  of  bioaccumulation or biomagnification of. contaminants.
Although it is possible to project the potential for  bioaccumulation using
                                      2-35

-------
 physical/chemical  parameters  of  the  identified  sediment  contaminants (e.g.,
 solubility, octanol-water  partition  coefficients,  sediment-water  partition
 coefficients),  this  information  is, of  limited value  in  the  absence  of reliable
 data on the abundance and  distribution of  indigenous  species,  and of food
 chain dynamics.

 2.2.5  Biota
     Presently, the  State  of  Indiana classifies  the Grand Calumet River  system
 as 'suitable for "limited aquatic life."  This classification,  last  reviewed  in
 1978, can be revised to "full fish and aquatic  life"  by  the  State when it  can
 be demonstrated that pollution control measures  will  result  in  a  water course
 which can support diverse  population of  fish and other organisms  (including
 insects, or "macro-invertebrates", and free floating  plankton).

     Natural obstacles inhibit the quality of biological habitat  in portions
 of the system.  Foremost of these is the tendency of  the slow  flowing West
 Branch to stagnate,  becoming  excessively warm and oxygen deficient,  when
 periodic lake-level  changes cause the river to  temporarily back up.   Under
 these transient conditions, particulate matter  settles to the  bottom,  silting
 over detrital material and suffocating bottom dwelling animals..  While these
 conditions are  typical of many Great Lakes stream mouth  environments,  the
 effects are exaggerated in the West  Branch.

     Flow reversals  have less impact on  the East Branch  and  Main  Stem of the
 Grand Calumet because of the  high lakeward rate  of flow  sustained by indus-
 trial effluent discharges, particularly at the U.S. Steel plant in  Gary.
Without the high industrial flows, the majority  of the Grand Calumet system
would probably be much less suitable for fish and aquatic life  (assuming
 adequate control of  pollutants in those effluent).  The  turbulence  and
 flushing action assisted by industrial discharges encourages re-oxygenation of
 the river.

     A second natural obstacle to fish and aquatic life  potential in the
 system is the intensity of urban and industrial  development  within  the water-
 shed.  Most of the precipitation falling on the  basin presently is  captured  in
                                     2-36

-------
 roof  drains,  parking  lots,  roadways  and  storage yards and thence diverted to
 cne river  through  stormwater  sewers.   Three ' impacts result from this:  1)
 reduced  opportunity  for  soil  filtering of dissolved and suspended pollutants;
 2) exaggerated  peak  flows  and skewed  storm flow hydrographs,  followed by
 depressed  low flows;  and 3)  reduced  dilution  of groundwater contaminants and
 slower dispersion  from origin to  points  of discharge along the river.

      One positive  aspect of  the biological habitat  of this area is the
 existence 'Of  a  number of wetland,  bog  and dune  habitat  areas  adjacent to the
 river.   These  areas may  serve as  spawning and rearing areas for many important
 fish  species.   The river-contiguous marshes listed  in the Lake Michigan
 Federation  Report  on  the Grand Calumet River  (Lake  Michigan Federation 19b4),
 are especially  important to  the biological future of the  river.  Natural areas
 along the GCR/IHC  are depicted in  Figure 2-3.

     A biological  survey of  the Grand  Calumet  River waters would likely have
 been a summarily unproductive search prior to  1970.   A survey of benthic
 macroinvertebrate  organisms of the Grand Calumet conducted in 1973 (CMSD 1980)
 referenced  the  observation that residues from waste acid  pickle liquors once
 covered  the bottom of the river.   During the  early  1960's, for example, only
 22 to 108 oligochaetes (aquatic earthworms) .per square  meter  were found in
 Harbor Mouth  sediments.   In  1973,  the  density  of these  organisms were found  .to
 range between 2,400 to 500,000 per square meter in  the  same area.  Even in
 1973,  however,  the appearance of the harbor sediment was  reported as  "black
mud",  closely resembling crude oil; oily substances  were  observed in  several
 of the harbor and canal  stations (.CMSD 1980).

     Because of the substantial increases observed  in macroinvertebrate
densities from  the 1960's to  1973, it  is logical to  anticipate that  this
presence of fish food organisms would  encourage the  reestablishment of a
native fish population.  A recent fish survey sponsored by the U.S. Army Corps
of Engineers (COE 1984)  suggest that this  may have  occurred.   Fish species
captured in the Indiana  Harbor Ship Canal  during this survey  are presented in
Table  2-7.
                                     2-37

-------
                                    TABLE  2-7
              FISH  SPECIES  COLLECTED  FROM THE  INDIANA HARBOR CANAL
                        DURING  NOVEMBER AND  DECEMBER  1983
                             Fish  Spec.ies  Collected
          Species  Name
      Common  Name
Alosa pseudoharengus  (Wilson)

P°rosoma cepedianum .(Lesueur)

Umbra limi  (Kirtland)

Carassius auratus  (Linnaeus)

Cyprinus carpio (Linnaeus)

C. auratus  x C. carpio

Notemigonus crysoleucas (Mitchill)

Notropis atherinoides (Rafinesque)

Notropis hud sonius (Clinton)

Pimephalas notatus (Rafinesque)

Pimephales promelas (Rafinesque) '

Lepomis cyanellus (Rafinesque)

Lepomis gibbosus (Linnaeus)

Lepomis macrochirus (Rafinesque)

Pomoxis nigromaculatus (Lesueur)

Perca flavescens (Mitchell)
Alewife

Gizzard  shad

Central  mudminnow

Goldfish

Carp

Goldfish x Carp hybrid

Golden shiner

Emerald  shiner

Spottail shiner

Bluntnose minnow

Fathead minnow

Green sunfish

Pumpkinseed

Bluegill

Black crappie

Yellow perch
                                     2-38

-------
      Yellow perch  were  by far Che most  abundant gamefish in the IHC in tnis -
 survey,  comprising as much as 29 percent of the total number captured at a
 single  sampling  station'.   Sampling of the GCR was  not performed in this
 survey.

      While  biological habitat improvement is certainly indicated by the
 presence  of dense  macroinvertefarate populations as well as  perch and other
 panfish  in  the Canal  and  Harbor, the potential issue of toxins transfer from
 the  sediments to the  fish,  via bottom dwelling food organisms, is significant.
 These organisms  may bioaccumulate and bioconcentrate toxins from the sedi-
 ments.  This  issue should be  addressed  in any future biological studies.

      Corollary concerns  include whether it is cost-effective to control the
 discharge of  oxygen-demanding substances to the fiver,  to improve biological
 habitat,  when 1)'toxics are entering the water and sediments from existing
 discharges;  and  2)  high levels of toxins and toxin-producing chemicals are
 present in  the sediments  and  may be accumulating in aquatic organisms.  As
 reflected in  the discussions  contained  in Section  2.2.4 of  this report,  .
 relatively  little  is known  re-garding the dynamics  of biological contaminant
 movement  in  the  GCR/IHC.

 2.3   POLLUTANT SOURCES
      Historically,  industrial and municipal wastewatar  outfalls have been
 regarded  as  the  principal  sources of contaminants  to the GCR/IHC.   While this
 may  be true  for  oxygen demanding contaminants,  other sources may be of equal
 importance when considering toxic materials input.   This section assesses  the-
 point and non-point sources contributing pollutants to  the  GCR/IHC.
 Additional  information describing the pollutant characteristics and NPDES
 program discharge  limitations  on the municipal  and  principle industrial  point
 source discharges  to the  GCR/IHC is  presented  in Section 3.2 of this report.

 2.3.1  Industrial  Point Sources
      Industrial point sources  have  been  classified  by the USEPA as  either
major or minor dischargers.   Based  on a  review  of  National  Pollutant Discharge
 Elimination System  (NPDES)  records  maintained  by the Agency,  seven  major
 industries discharge into the  GCR/IHC system,  including:

     •  Citgo Petroleum Corporation
     •  E.I. du Pont de Nemours  and  Company
                                     2-39

-------
         Inland  Steel  Corporation'
         Jones and  Laughlin  Steel  Company
         U.S.S.  Lead Refinery,  Inc.
         United  States  Steel  Corporation
         Vulcan  Materials  Company.

There are also  several minor  industrial point  sources,  including:  Industrial
Disposal, American Steel  Foundries,  Blaw  Knox  Foundry,  and  Explorer Pipeline
Company.  A brief  description  of  each major  industrial  point  source is
provided in the  following discussion.  This  information is  based  on the NPDES
permits  and re-cent ISBH sampling  data.

     NPDES effluent limitations reported  in  the  following discussion represent
30 day .average  values unless stated  otherwise.   ISBH  data represent average
effluent values  obtained  from  two separate samplings  in 19b3.   Average
effluent values  for each  of  the seven major  dischargers are summarized in
Table 2-8, which is presented  following the  discussion  of individual
dischargers.  Locations of NPDES-permitted industrial point source  dischargers
to the'-GCR/IHC  are depicted  in Figure 2-5.

Citgo Petroleum  Corporation
      Citgo Petroleum Corporation is a petroleum storage facility used for
receipt and distribution,of petroleum products, via pipeline  systems.   The
company has one  outfall to the Grand Calumet River through  which  it discharges
collected surface runoff  following treatment by an oil/water  separator.   NPDES
effluent limitations l.imit oil and grease to 10 rag/1  and pH to  between 6  and 9.

E.I,  du Pont de Nemours and Company
     E.I. du Pont manufactures inorganic  industrial chemicals,  including
herbicides and  fungicides.  Non-contact cooling water and process wastewaters
are discharged  to the GCR from these permitted outfalls.  Wastewaters  are also
discharged to the East Chicago Sanitary District.  Based on 1983  sampling
data, this facility discharges approximately 4.7 mgd  of wastewater,  with  the
following general characteristics:  4 rag/1 of BOD, 0.005 mg/1 of  phosphorus,
29 mg/1 of chlorides,  1,340 rag/1 of TDS, 865 mg/1 of  sulfates and trace
amounts of lead  (ISBH 1984).
                                     2-40

-------


















•

_
1





















Type ol
Hap Source Discharge
I
I. U.S. Steel P/C
2. C
3. P/C
4. P
5. C
6. c
7. C
a. P/C
9 P
10! P/C
II. C
12. ';
13. f P/C
14. Gary SW P
15. Industrial Disposal.
16. Vulcan Materials P/C
17. Explorer Pipe
18. Cltgo Petroleun C
19. Ildrblson-Ualker
20. Oupont c
21. 1 P
22. f P
23. U.S.S. Lead P
24. E. Chicago STP P
26. Bldw-Knon P
27. f P
28. Inland Steel P/C
29. P/C
30. P/C
31. P/C
32. P/C
33. C
34. C
35. P/C
37. P/C
38. P/C
39. JiL Steel P
40. I C
41. I C
42. J C
43. American Steel C
44. m. Steel P

Notes
wasrewaters, and/or contact
waters
C* Non-contact cooling waters.
ktoruwater runoff
How (HfiQJ



60
2 i
14
5
si
70

i
90 J w
35 1
9Q f lAKt ailHISM
7 ]
3 I
14
60 1''\
M.D. • \
M.A. (
H.D.
\ •
M.D. ; \ -
M.D.
5
5
5
\/ ,
i \ *.. L£C£NO
// « j£^- . \ /^i . . . «TCC.
.06 ; ^ -, ^-. /* > \ i^, ........
20
— i8 	
2.2tgd
2.2tgd
1
135
8
13
30
45
90
18
42
30
J'\ "\ , )^V Kv ^ ^7 INLAND STStt
V }/'> '7 ^vfck ^ n -•»«••
"~^IJ) f J ' i& x:;tS^^ \S^ / CD OIMtH OUtFALLS
I ' ^^^t3rfe' /
fti, ^X^ Jy^ ^^ -^
^^/riy^ \ - -"^ '
^^^:(w \

C4/V-41 1 -
130 "-' /-, «
57
46
41
2
r^-
1^1 i ^"^-^
CHICM.O (fa \ - ^-- ^
»'" - ®1' ^ '""~^1^

i *^ /o\ * iUw^K " II " — — 'V
' %^-=^ ^<9 (21^CB^ ^ I
coaling
and/or

— xi_» >U/ \yOC ^ f P .J^ffl tfJ i
*s^<^w-^--~SL1>^/-Outfall discharges both types of I - HAMMOND ""
waters
M.D.- Minor discharge
MCO- Million gallons pur day
tgd* thousand gallons per day




' GAAV


           Figure 2.5
Location ol  Point Source Discharges
                                                        Modified  from  JSBH   1984

-------
 Inland Steel  Corporation
      The  Inland  Steel  Corporation plant  in East  Chicago is an integrated steel
 and  coke  production  facility.   The  plant  produces  iron, coke,  coal chemicals,
 steel  and steel  products,  as well as  a portion of  its  own electricity.   The
 facility  has  thirteen  permitted  outfalls  discharging  into the  Indiana Harbor
 Canal  and Indiana  Harbor,  and  two permitted underground injection wells.  The
 discharges  consist of  cooling  waters  and  process wastewaters  amounting 'to more
 than  500  mgd.  Wastewater  treatment  is provided  for  industrial process  waters
 and  sanitary wastewaters.  About.150  mgd  of coqling  and treated  process  waters
 are  recycled within  the  plant.   Some  wastewaters are also discharged to  the
 East  Chicago Sanitary  District.              ,               . ,

     The  1983  ISBH survey  found  this  facility to be  discharging  about 592 mgd
 of wastewater  from its permitted  outfalls.   The wastewater quality discharged
 from this  facility averages:   5 mg/1  of BOD, 0.4 mg/1  of ammonia,  0.03 mg/1 of
 phosphorus, 17 mg/1  of chlorides, 186  mg/1  of TDS, 27  mg/1 of  sulfates,  O.OOtf
 mg/1 of cyanides, 0.07 mg/1 of. iron and 0.006 mg/1 of  phenols  (ISBH 1984).

 Jones  and Laughlin Steel Company
     The  Jones and Laughlin Steel Company's  Indiana Harbor Works,  formerly
 owned by  Youngstown  Sheet  and  Tube Company, manufacturers  sheet,  tube and
 structural  steel shapes.   The  facility has  nine permitted  outfalls which
 discharge about 200 mgd of cooling process  waters into  the Indiana Harbor
 Canal.  Another 57 mgd, which  was discharged prior to  1981, is  recycled  within
 the plant.  About 9 mgd of process wastewaters receive  physical-chemical
 treatment prior to discharge.  Coke plant  and sanitary  wastewaters are also
discharged to the East Chicago POTW.   Based on 1983 sampling data,  this
 facility  discharges  approximately 154  mgd  from its permitted outfalls.   The
 average pollutant characteristics of the discharge are:  4 mg/1  of BOD,  0.4
mg/1 of ammonia, 0.04 mg/1 of  phosphorus, 40 mg/1 of chlorides,  261 mg/1 of
TDS, 39 mg/1 of sulfates,  and  0.02 mg/1 of  cyanides (ISBH  1984).

U.S.S. Lead Refinery, Inc.
     U.S.S. Lead Refinery, Inc. has one permitted outfall  discharging to the
Grand Calumet River.   Some wastewaters are  also discharged to  the  East Chicago
                                     2-42

-------
Sanitary District.  A 1974, waste Load allocation study  indicated  that  the
discharge was "completely non-contact cooling water," but  that  sulfates
"infiltrate into the drainage pipe from battery storage  areas."   Data  fron  the
1983 ISBH survey indicate that about 0.06 mgd of wastewater  is  discharged  from
the facility.  The average discharge characteristics are:  8 mg/1  of BOD,  190
mg/1 of chloride, 805 mg/1 of IDS, and 520 mg/1 of  sulfates  (LSBH 1984).

Uniged States Steel Corporation
     The Gary Works and Tubing Specialities  facility, operated  by U.S.  Steel,
produces iron and steel products, coke, coal chemicals,  seamless  tube  rounds,
and steel foundry products.  The facility has 20 permitted outfalls-discharg-
ing into the Grand Calumet river, five permitted outfalls discharging  into
Lake Michigan and.an on-site, permitted,  injection  well.  Approximately  350
mgd of cooling water and process wastewaters are discharged  from  the outfalls
entering the GCR, and an additional 91 mgd is recycled  within  the  facility.
Treatment is provided for process wastewaters and some  cooling  waters.   Based
on data from the 1983 survey, an average of  309 mgd of  wastewater  is dis-
charged to the GCR from the facility's permitted outfalls.  The average
characteristics of these outfalls are:  4 mg/1. of BOD,  0.3 mg/1 of ammonia,
0.04 mg/1 of phosphorus, 23 mg/1 of chlorides, 204 mg/1  of TDS, 26 mg/L  of
sulfates, 0.25 mg/1 of iron and trace amounts of cyanides and  phenols  (ISBH
1984).

Vulcan Materials Company
     The Vulcan Materials Company recycles tin plated scrap metals into  steel
bundles and tin ingots.  One permitted outfall discharges to the  Grand Calumet
River.   Based on NPDES permit data, average  flow from this facility is about
0.03 mgd and consists of non-contact cooling water, softener regeneration and
boiler  blow down waters, and periodic stormwater.  However, based  on 1983 ISBH
survey  data, approximately 0.12 mgd is discharged from  the plant.   The waste-
water was characterized as containing:  14 mg/1 of BOD,  950 mg/1  of chlorides,
1660 mg/1 of TDS and 42 mg/1 of sulfates (ISBH 1984).
                                     2-43

-------
Minor Dischargers
     Industrial point source loadings  from minor discnargers'  are  summarized  in
Table 2-8.  Based on this data, the only important discharger  in  tnis  group  is
Industrial Disposal Company.  This facility  is a landfill discharging  5,000  to
10,000 gpd of seepage, as well as storm water runoff.  Filling material
utilized at the site are sand, concrete and  brick.  The  1983  ISBH survey  found
the facility to be discharging 1 mgd,  with pollutant concentracions  estimated
at the following levels:  15 mg/1 of BOD, 0.35 tag/1 of phosphorus,  1,122  mg/1
of chlorides, 2,825 mg/1 of TDS, and 357 mg/1 of sulfates (ISBH 1984).

     A summary of the pollutant contributions from the1 major  and  minor
industrial point sources just described is provided in Table  2-8.   It  can be
seen from this table that, the greatest mass  of pollutants is  discharged by
three steel mills:  Inland Steelj Jones & Laughliri Steel and  U.S.  Steel.   The
combined wastewater flow from these three sources  (1,056 mgd)  accounts for
about 90 percent, by flow, of all point sources discharging into  the GCR/IHC.
Since most of this, wastewater is non-contact cooling water, the water  quality
(as measured by the 1983 ISBH survey)  is quite good.  In fact, the  BOD loading
from these three significant industrial point sources was less than  that  from
the Gary or East Chicago POTWs.

     The data presented in the 1983 ISBH survey includes conventional
pollutants, non-conventional pollutants and  a few metals.  Additional  measure-
ments for metals and toxic organics are required to adequately determine  the
impact of industrial point sources on  the GCR/IHC.

2.3.2  Municipal Wastewater Sources
     Three municipal wastewater treatment plants,  serving the  East  Chicago,
Gary and Hammond Sanitary Districts, discharge into the GCR/IHC system.    How-
ever, due to flow patterns in the West Branch, the Hammond POTW effluent
enters that portion of the GCR which drains  to the IHC only under conditions
of high rainfall (USEPA 1982).  Brief  descriptions of each of  these  plants,
their NPDES limitations, and pollutants loadings to the GCR/IHC are  provided
in this section.  Discharge locations  of these POTWs to  the GCR/IHC  are
provided in Figure 2-5.
                                     2-44

-------
                                                         TABLli 2-8
                                             INDUSTRIAL POINT SOURCE LOADINGS
                                                    ISBH ( 1984) SUKVKY
Industry
Citgo
DuPont
Inland Steel
J & L Steel
U.S.S. Lead
U.S. Steel
Vulcan Materials
Industrial Disposal
I American Steel
Ol
Blaw Knox
Explorer Pipeline
Flow
-
4.70
592
154
0.06
309
0.12
1.00
0.13

0.04
-
BOD Ammon i a
_
157
23,704 1,977
5,195 484
4
.10,710 827
14
127
2 —

4
-
Phosphorus
-
0.2
147
47
-
107
-
3
-

-
-
Chlorides
-
1,137
85,322
51,878
95
5b,22l
950
9,365
39

24
-
TDS
-
52,486
919,578
335,274
403
525,617
1,661
23,567
358

140
-
Sul fates
-
33,935
135,306
50,059
260
66,572
42
2,977
69

33
—
Cyanides Iron Phenols Lead
_
. _
39 352 31 0
32 0 9
_
3 637 6 U
-
-
I

_ — — — .
— - - —
Totals
Notes:  All water quality parameters  shown  in  Ibs/day.

        - indicates parameter not measured
        0 indicates parameter measured  to be zero
        Flow is in mgd
                                                         (ing/1  = Ibs/day x

-------
 East Chicago
      The East Chicago Facility is a 20 mgd, conventional activated  sludge
 facility, using alum addition for phosphorus removal.  Flow  from  the  final
 clarifiers discharges into a 20 acre lagoon which also receives wastewater
 diverted from the M'agoun Combined Sewer Overflow Station.  Wastewater  from  the
 lagoon is subject to seasonal chlorination prior to final discharge to  the
 Grand Calumet River.  The effluent contains typical conventional  and non-
 conventional pollutants:  BOD, TSS,  oil -and grease, phosphorus, and ammonia.
.Other constituents are chlorides, fluorides, cyanide and sulfate.

      Historical data provided by the East Chicago Sanitary District indicate  •
 increased average flows  over the last 15 years.  This trend  is reflected in
 the following example data:    . '•

                               1968     11.31 mgd
                               1976     12.93 mgd
                               1982     16.70 mgd
                               1983     15.63 mgd

 The 38  percent  flow increase observed over this 15  year period has occurred
 despite  the  elimination  of discharges from a number of large industries,
 including M&T Chemicals/MRI Corporation,  National Materials Corporation,
 Inland  Steel Coke Plant  #3, and  Railoc  of Indiana,  Inc.

      Comparing  1968  and  1982 average effluent  data, BOD concentrations
 decreased by 50%,  from 146 to 73'mg/l.   Although TSS concentrations also
 decreased during  this period, the increment was much smaller (approximately
 10%), dropping  from  110  mg/1 in  1968 to 99 mg/1 in  1982.   Due to increases in
 flow rates during this same period,  however,  total  effluent loading reductions
 to  the GCR/IHC  were  not  as  dramatic.  For BOD,  the  1982 loading rate of 10,415
 Ibs/day  was  only  25% less than the 13,746 Ibs/day 196b value.  TSS loading
 actually  increased during this period,  from 10,399  Ibs/day  in 1968 to 15,013
 Ibs/day  in 1982 (a 44% increase).

      Little historical  data exists  on  the amount of toxic  pollutants dis-
 charged  by the  East  Chicago treatment plant.   As part  of  pretreatment program
                                      2-46

-------
 development,  East  Chicago  collected  composite  samples  of the influent, ef-
 fluent  and  sludge  for  three  consecutive  days  in  the  spring of 1984.   These
 samples were  analyzed  for  the  list of  L26  priority  pollutants.   Those pol-
 lutants detected in  the wastewater are  listed  in Table 2-9.   The loadings
 presented in  the table were  calculated  using  the 1983  average daily  flow of
 15.63 mgd._

     To aid  in  evaluating  the  impact of  the East Chicago discharge on the GCR,
 the USEPA.recently conducted bioassay  and  mutagenicity testing  of the POTW1s
 discharge.  Analysis .of the  results  of  acute,  static bioassays  indicated the
 effluent to be  highly  toxic  to  fish, and mutagenicity  testing of concentrated
 (lOOx and 200x) effluent samples  indicated the presence of mutagenic' com-
 pounds.  These  preliminary data  indicate the need  for  more in-depth, con-
 clusive studies.
     The Gary facility  is  a  60 mgd  advanced  wastewater treatment plant. The
plant uses an activated  sludge process with  two-stage  nitrification,  phos-
phorus removal, and  sand  filtration.  The  following  pollutants may be dis-
charged from this  facility under  the  NPDES permit  conditions:   SOD,  SS,
phosphorus, fluoride, chloride,  sulfate,  ammonia,  oil  and grease,  and cyanide.

     Historical data provided by  the  Gary  Sanitary District  indicate  a
reduction  in treated flow  over the  last  15 years,  from an annual average of
48.5 mgd in 1968 to 41.4 mgd in  1982.  Effluent  quality,  in  terms  of  BOD and
TSS, has improved over  the same  period.  Daily BOD loadings  to the GCR/IHC
have been reduced by 32%,  from 4,589  Ibs/day in  1968 to 3,107  Ibs/day in 1982.
Over this same period,  TSS loadings have decreased by  75%,  from 8,475 Ibs/day
to 2,072 Ibs/day.

     Very little data is available on levels of  toxic  pollutants discharged by
the Gary treatment plant.  Composite  samples of  the  influent and effluent for
three consecutive days were  collected in May, 1981.  The  samples were analyzed
for the 126 priority pollutants.  Sample analysis  results are  reported in
Table 2-10.  Only those pollutants detected  in the wastewater  are  listed in
Table 2-10.  The loadings  presented in the table were  calculated using a daily
average flow of 40 mgd.
                                     2-47

-------
                                     TABLE 2-9
                               INFLUENT AND EFFLUENT
                        PRIORITY POLLUTANT MONITORING DATA
                             FOR THE EAST CHICAGO POTW
Pollutant
Arsenic • '
Cadmium
Chromium
Cyanides
Lead
Mercury
Phenols
Selenium
Silver
Antimony
Beryllium
Copper
Nickel '
Thallium
Zinc
Barium
Methylene Chloride
1,1,1, -Tr ichloroe thane
Benzene
Toluene
Phenol
4 ,-Nitrophenol
Naphthalene
Fluorene
Phenanthrene
Fluoroanthene
Pyrene
Benzo (A) Anthracene
Chrysene
Bis(2-Ethylehexyl) Phthalate
1984
Influent
tng/1
<0.1
0.04 -0.1(2)
<0.05
<0.025 - 0.099
0.18-0.73
<0. 000.5 -0.0006
0.035-0.52
<0. 1
<0. 05-0.1
0.2-0.5
<0.05
0.5-2.1
<0.05

-------
                           TABLE 2-10
                     INFLUENT AND EFFLUENT
               PRIORITY POLLUTANT MONITORING DATA
                       FOR THE GARY POTW
Pollutant
Metals

Cadmium
Chromium
Copper
Lead
Mercury
Nickel '
Silver
Zinc
Antimony
Arsenic
Beryllium
Selenium
Thallium
Volatiles
Benzene
Toluene
All Others each
Acid Extractables
Phenol
All Others each
1981
Influent'
mg/1

(2)
0.02-0.03V
0.12-0.21
<0. 05-0. 05
0.20
<0. 001-0. 003
<0.1
0.01-0.02
0.22-0.30
<2.5
<0. 01-0. 01
<0.05
<0. 01-0. 02
<0.02

<0.005
<0.002
<0.001

0.029-0.281
<0.009
1981
Effluent
mg/1


0.02-0.03
<0. 02-0. 04
•<0. 05-0. 06
0.20
<0.001
<0.1
0.01-0.02
0.06-0.20
<2.5
<0.01
<0.05
<0. 01-0. 01
<0.02

<0.005
<0.002
<0.001

0.018-0.039
<0.009
1981
Effluen^
Loading
Ibs/day


6.67
6.67
16.68
66.72
0.33
33.36
3.34
20.02
834.00
3.34
16.68
3.34
6.67

1.67
0.67
0.33

6.00
3.00
Base-Neutral Extractables
Naphthalene
Acenaphthene
All Others each
0.096-0.108
0.024-0.136
<0.005
<0.005
<0.005
<0.005
1.67
1.67
1.67
(1)
(2)
Assumes 40 ragd average flow.

Two values reflect maximum and minimum concentrations  for
three composite samples collected over a three-day sampling
period.
                               2-49

-------
 ftammond
     The  Hammond  facility is  an AWT facility using the activated sludge
 process,  with  the  Kraus modification,  followed  by multimedia filtration and
 chlorination.   The average  design  flow is  48 mgd.

     The  addition  of  tertiary  treatment  in mid-1977  resulted in dramatic
 reductions  in  pollutant loadings from  this facility,  as shown below:

                        1968                   1976           1982
Ave Flow
BOD
TSS
33
38
36
.4
.9
.6
mgd
mg/1
mg/1
36
17
29
.6
.0
.8
mgd
mg/ 1
mg/1
37
1.
1.
.9 mgd
7 mg/1
9 mg/1
These data represent a 96 percent reduction  in  BOD  loading,  and a 95 percent
reduction in solids loading to  the GCR/IHC  from 1968  to  1982.

     Composite samples were collected on  the  influent  and  effluent  of the
Hammond treatment plant on three consecutive  days  in  April,  1984,  and analyzed
for cadmium, copper, lead, nickel, zinc,  chromium  (heavy metals)  and cyanide.
Results of this sampling are provided in  Table  2-11.   The  effluent  loadings
presented in the table were calculated using-an average wastewater  flow of 40
mgd.

2.3.3  Combined Sewer Overflows
     Characteristics of combined sewer overflow (CSO)  discharges  to the Grand
Calumet River system are summarized in Table  2.12.  The map  number  codes in
the left-most column refer to the CSO locations  on  Figure  2-6.  Annual  dis-
charge volume estimates for the reported  CSO  points are listed, as  billions of
gallons per year, in Table 2-12.

     If the annual overflow volume estimates  for each  outfall  are grouped and
summed according to Sanitary District boundaries, it  is found  that  the  CSO
                                     2-50

-------
                                        TABLE 2-11
                                  HEAVY METAL AND CYANIDE
                           INFLUENT AND EFFLUENT MONITORING DATA
                                   FOR THE HAMMOND POTW
Pollutant
Cadmi urn
Copper
Lead
Nickel
Zinc
Chromium
Cyanide
1984
Influent
mg/1
0.01-0.015(2)
0.228-0.256
0.1-0.60
0.071-0.08
0.611-3.85 . .
Oc 191-0. 20
—
1984
Effluent
mg/1
0.006-0. 'Oil
0.051-0.058
0.118-0.267
0.031-0.036
0.266-0.336
0.04-0.074
0.04
Effluent^
Loading .
Ibs/day
2.00
17.01
39.36
10.34
88.74
13.34
13.34
   Assumes 40 mgd average flow.
(2)
   Two values reflect maximum and minimum concentrations for three composite  samples
   collected over a three-day sampling period.
                                             2-51

-------
Figure 2-6.   Locations of CSO Discharges and Hastefill near the GCR/IHC

-------
                                  TABLE 2-12

              COMBINED SEWER OVERFLOWS TO THE GRAND CALUMET RIVER
                         LOCATIONS AND CHARACTERISTICS  •
Map
CSO
Number
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10(2)
11
Mile-Segment
[Cross St.]
12.6-E.Br.
' 12.3-E.Br.
[Virginia St. ]
11.2-E.Br.
[Hwy 90]
11.0-E.Br.
[Buchanan St.]
10.0-E.Br.
[Bridge St.]
9.4-E.Br.
[Hwy 90]
7.6-E.Br.
6.5-E.Br.
[Cline Ave.]
4.7-E. Br.
[Kennedy Ave. ]
4.6-W.Br.
[Indianapolis
Boulevard]
6.0-W.Br.
[Columbia Ave. ]
Sanitary
District
Gary
Gary
Gary
Gary
Gary
Gary
Gary
E. Chicago
Hammond
E. Chicago
Hammond
(pump sta.)
Es t . Annual
Overflow Vol.
(Reference)
1.25 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
0.59 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
0.09 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983) ,
0.27 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
0.43 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
0.89 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
0.75 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
0.49 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
1.80 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
2.93 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
1.22 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
12
6.0-W.Br.
[Columbia Ave.]
                                            Hammond
0.09 bg/year
(USEPA, 1983)
                                      2-53

-------
                            TABLE 2-12 (Concinued)

              COMBINED SEWER OVERFLOWS TO THE GRAND CALUMET RIVER
                         LOCATIONS AND CHARACTERISTICS
Map
CSO
Number
( 1 )
Mile-Segment
[Cross St..]

Sanitary
District
Est. Annual
Overflow Vol .
(Reference)
13       1.7-S.Ca.
         [Turning basin]

14       0.9-S.Ca.
         [Penn.RR.Br.]
                                   E.  Chicago
                                                 0.23bg/year    S/A
                                  E. Chicago     N.D. '          . N/A
                                                 (HNT&B 1982)

   River miles, as delineated in ISHB 1984.  Name of Segment or Reach:  E.Br.=
   East Branch; W.Br.= West Branch; M.St.= Main Stem; S.CA.= Ship Canal,  from
   Lake George Branch to Harbor.
.References:    Williams,  G.G.   East  Chicago Lab and Field data, Volume 3.
               Howard,  Needles,  Tammen ,  and Bergendoff,  September 1981.  As'
               cited  in Combined Sewer Overflow Loading  Inventory for Great
               Lakes  Basin,  Final Report.   Marcn 1963.   Prepared for USEPA
               Great  Lakes  National  Progam Office,  Chicago,  by GCS Corporation.

               Howard Needless  Tammen  and  Bergendoff Company for Bessozzi,
               Carpenter,  and  Ignelzi, Inc. of Hammond,  IN.   East Chicago
               Combined Sewer  Overflow Water Quality Impact  Analysis.  Volume
               I:   Technical Report.   January 1982.

   Assumed  point  of  entry  for  Michigan Avenue Pump Station  CSO
(2)
                                      2-54

-------
 problem  is  distributed more-or-less  equally (i.e.;  roughly one third of the
 problem  is  attributed  to  each  Sanitary  District).   In  actuality,  however,  the
 impact on each  subarea will  depend more strongly on what  pollutant  loads are
 associated  with  each CSO  and on  CSO  locations  relative to areas of  oxygen
 deficiencies and  sediment  accumulation.

     Determination  of  dissolved  oxygen  impacts  of  the-various  CSO discharges
 will be  included  in the waste  load allocation  study currently  being conducted
 for the  Indiana  State 'Board  of Health.   This study  will not consider the toxic
 and non-conventional pollutants  discharged  from CSO outfalls.   However,  pre-
 liminary determinations of CSO impacts  on  sediment  contamination  can be accom-
 plished by  correlating industrial discharger locations with those portions of
 the various collection systems wherein  CSO  problems originate.   Table 2-13
 summarizes  geographic  information on CSO discharge  points relative  to surfi-
 cial sediment contamination  levels.  The industrial user  data  developed in the
 ongoing pretreatment programs  for Gary,  Hammond and East  Chicago  (see Section
 3.3) should yield data necessary to better  correlate CSOs and  areas of con-
 taminated sediments.

     CSO outfalls in the GCR/IHC have been  shown co be sources  of contaminants
 adversely affecting near-shore water quality in southern  Lake  Michigan.   Fecal
 coliform organisms, the principal analog parameter  for sewerage pollution  from
 CSOs,  are short-lived in sunlight and die off in a  matter of hours  or days.
 Therefore,  it is most probable that CSOs from the IHC  and the  lower half of
 the Grand Calumet River have the most direct, adverse  impact on beaches  along
 the southwest, Lake Michigan  coast.

     It is calculated that 57% of the CSO volume, on an annual  basis,  stems
 from discharge points downstream of river mile 8.0  (Cline Avenue).  Impacts of
 CSO and other waste sources on Lake Michigan is currently under investigation
 in a modelling study being performed for the Great  Lakes  National Program
Office of the USEPA.

     The  East Chicago Sanitary District's pretreatment program  document  (see
Section 3.3) provides  information on industrial process wastewater  sources
                                     2-55

-------
                                 TABLE 2-13

            COMBINED SEWER OVERFLOWS AND WASTEFILLS LOCATED NEAR
         HIGHLY CONTAMINATED SEGMENTS OF THE GRAND CALUMET RIVER  BED
River
Mile '
11.0
10.0
10.0
10.0
10.0
6.5
5.5
6.9
6.9
6.9
4.6
4.6
4.6
4.6
4.6
4.6
4.6
River
Segment
E. Br.
E.
E.
E.
• E.
E.
E.
W.
W.
W.
W.
W.
W.
W.
W.
W.
W.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
Br.
.Sediment
Contaminant
Cadmium
PCB-1248
Phenol
Zinc
Chromium
PCB-1248
Zinc
Phenol
Lead
Mercury
Copper
Cadmium
Silver
Selenium
Arsenic
Cyanides
Zinc
Contaminant
Level
(mg/kg)
6
17
1
855
1330
10
1025
0
644
1
710
18
15
7
36
27
1465
.0
.0 '
.66.
.0
.0
.1
.0
.88
.0
.48
.0
.0
.0
.31
.7
.67
.0
Potential Sources:
Waste fill *'s CSO # ' s
•us
—
—
•
—
12B & 28C
[also mile 10.0]
12B & 28C
[also mile 10.0]
38D
3«D
[also mile 5.3,
Hwy 1-90 Bridge]
38D
37D
37D
37D
37D
37D
37D
37D
1,2,3 & 4
4 5. 5
4 & 5
4 & 5
4 & 5
7 & 8
7 & 8
11 & 12
11 & 12
11 & 12
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
4.6
W. Br.
Lead
854.0
[also mile pt. 5.3,
Hwy 1-90 Bridge]

      37D
[also mile 5.3]
                                                                   10
                                      2-56

-------
                            TABLE 2-13 (Concinued)

             COMBINED SEWER OVERFLOWS AND WASTEFILLS LOCATED NEAR
          HIGHLY CONTAMINATED SEGMENTS OF THE GRAND CALUMET RIVER  BED

River River / . s
Mile Segment
4.6 W. Br.
• 3.2 M. St.
3.2 M. St.
2.6 M. St.

2.0 Sh. C.
2.0 Sh. C.
2.0 Sh. C.

2.0 Sh. C.

2.0 Sh. C.
1.2 Sh. C.

Sediment
Contaminant
Nickel
Copper
Mercury
Silver

Cyanides
PCS- 1248
Lead

Chromium

Mercury
Mercury
Contaminant Potential Sources:
Level ( } (3)
(mg/kg) Wastefill #'s CSO #'a
670.0 37D 10-
94.0 36D
[also mile 4.6]
2.44 36D
19.0 36D
[also mile 4.6]
4.14 36D 13
[also mile 4.6]
7.7 36D 13
[also miles 10 4« 6.5]
654.0 36D 13
[also mile 4.6]
740.0 36D 13
[also mile 10.0]
0.72 36D 13
[also mile 3.2]
0.73 '3A 14
[also mile 3.2]
(1)
(2)
(3)
E. Br. * East Branch GCR
W. Br. = West Branch GCR
M. St. = Main Stem GCR
Sh\ C. = Ship Canal

Refer to Table 2-12

Refer to Table 2-15
                                      2-57

-------
 which  discharge  to permitted combined sewer overflows.  Using the District's
 1983  industrial  monitoring data,  estimated dry weather toxic pollutant
 loadings  from  industrial  discharges  to' the Alder CSO station (CSO Number 10 on
 Figure  2-6)  were derived.   These  estimates are included in Table 2-14.  During
 CSO events, 'all  or a  fraction of  these industrial process  wastewaters are
 discharged without treatment to  the  receiving  stream and  could result in
 significant  toxic  pollutant  loadings,  particularly for phenols and oil and
 grease.  .               .          . -

 2.3.4   Non-Point Sources
     Non-point sources  of  contaminant  input to the GCR/IHC include such
 diverse categories  as highway runoff .(including•spills);  surface 'runoff from
 industrial properties contiguous  to  the  river; seepage of  contaminated .ground-
 water from dumps,  landfills  and waste  lagoons; rain scour  and dust fall; and
 illegal dumping.   These sources  are  summarized in the following discussions,
 to the  extent practical with the  currently-available data  base.

 2.3.4.1  Waste Disposal Sites
     At least 38 waste  disposal/waste  storage  sites ("wastefills") are located
 within  the planning area  for this  study,  as depicted in Table 2-15.  'These 38
 known sites  are  mapped  on  Figure  2-6.  Based on  the proximity of these sites
 to the  river bank,  and  results of  recent  field investigations,  eleven of the
 38 mapped sites  were selected for  further  investigation.   These  eleven are
marked with asterisks in Table 2-15.   The  potential  for chemicals  in  or at
 these sites to enter the Grand Calumet River' is  currently  under  investigation.
 Further study needs and potential  regulatory actions are currently under
 consideration.

     USEPA file  data for the  eleven sites  marked  with asterisks  in Table 2-15
were reviewed.   Because of the close proximity of  these sites to the  GCR (less
 than 0.5 miles),  these  sites  were  initially chosen as presenting the  greatest
potential for contributing pollutants  to  the river.

     Available information for the eleven  sites  in Table 2-15 is summarized
below.   This  information was  developed from review of ERRIS  and  NPL  file data.
at USEPA, -Region V.
                                     2-58

-------
                        TABLE 2-14   '

ESTIMATED TOXIC LOADINGS OF EAST CHICAGO INDUSTRIAL USERS
         TO ALDER COMBINED SEWER OVERFLOW STATION
   (All values in Ibs/month unless otherwise indicated)
INDUSTRY NAME
AMERICAN METAL CLEANING
AMERICAN RECOVERY
iUlERICAN STEEL FOUNDRY
ARTIM TRANSPORTATION
BESTWAY STEEL DELIVERY SERVICE
CALUMET LAUNDRY
5ATX PLANT 1 : #1 EUCLID
5ATX PLANT 1 :. #2 CARREY
3ATX PLANT 1: ?A3 143RD
INDIANA FORGE '
INDIANA RADIATOR
;INLAND STEEL: #1 COKE PLT $2
INLAND STEEL: #2' COKE PLT #2-1
INLAND STEEL: #3 COKE PLT #3
INLAND STEEL: #4 NORTH EXPAN
[NLAND 'STEEL: #5 STL PLTS 3&4
INLAND STEEL: RESEARCH CENTER
TONES & LAUGHLIN: ?M OLD SHT 9
TONES & LAUGHLIN: ?A2 TIN MLL 2
TONES' & LAUGHLIN: #3 OLD SHT N
TONES & LAUGHLIN: #4 TIN MLL 1
TONES & LAUGHLIN: #5 CKE-STL P
AIDLAW WASTE SYSTEMS
IAT. MATERIALS CORP. EAST
IAT. MATERIALS CORP. ALDER
IAT. MATERIALS CORP. BLOCK
IAT. MATERIALS CORP. PARISH
STANDARD FORGE
TNION CARBIDE ACETYLENE PLANT
INION CARBIDE LINDE DIV.
IN ION CARBIDE SPECIALTY GAS
rs GYPSUM
:OTAL Lbs/Day
PHENOLS
10.63
1104.89
1.00
.05
—
__
.03
.01 '
. -44
.39
.03
11839.55
17752.10
1738.44
1.06.
327.68
0.29
2.34
- 1.69
0.22
1.36
5.92
—
0.31
__
—
—
0.55
0.16
1.30
1.82
0.45
1093.09
LEAD
6.0
4.93
6.66
.18
__
—
-.06
.10
1.60
1.97
2.75
9.50
28.09
4.44
2.12
33.73
1.93
7.42
3.94
1.39
7.15
41.44
0.04
1.38
—
—
—
1.59
0.12
2.89
2.02
2.97
5.88
9«
ZINC
20.70
13.03
19.97
0.22

— . •
0.11
0.16
1.74
3.15
4.34
10.73
38.31
9.36
6.04
96.38
5.22
7.42
7.32
2.86
18.37
165.75
0.04
2.75
—
—
—
1.52
0.38
14.00
2.42
2.38
15.16
no
COPPER
. .74
1.89
1.66
.08
__
,• ^
• .02
.04
.044
.49
.3.54
2.48
10.21
1.81
0.53
. 8.03
1.06
1.95
1.50
0.44
2.38
15.79
0.01
1.81
—
—
—
0.48
0.10
0.87
0.71
0.74
1.99
CADIUM
0.08
0.18
0.33
0.03
—

0.00
0.00
0.07
0.10
0.01
0.83
22.98
0.49
0.32
12.85
0.19
0.78
0.19
0.07
1.70
1.97
0.00
0.75
~
—
—
0.07
0.01
0.14
0.20
0.15
1.48
NICKEL
0.16
0.85
1.66
0.04
__
—
0.01
0.01
0.36
0.49
0.02
.3.72
16.60.
1.31
0.53
9.64
0.58
2.34
1.J1
0.51
•1.70
59.20
0.01
1.81
__
—
—
0.35
0.05
0.72
0.50
1.04
3.52
01L&GREASE
172.92
13009.63
289.51
11.65
--
—
•1.83
.1.29
68.57
77.06
91.48
679.93
2046.80 . '
1319.64
226. 9b
• 2772.45
93.94
208.04
1666.14
31.63
202.80
1844.98
0.48
52.54

—
—
53.09
2.82
.72.00
57.32
"184.08
841.32

-------
                        TABLE 2-15

WASTE FILL AND STORAGE' LAGOON SITES MAPPED WITHIN THE' GSAND
                  CALUMET RIVER WATERSHED
                       (USEPA 1984)

Sita(1)
No./Qd.
1A
2A
* 3A

4A
5A

6B
7B

8B

9B
10B

*11B

*12B
13B

14B

15B
16B

*17B
'*18B

19B

20B


Indiana State
ERRIS Number
IND-0 14387880
IND-077042034
IND-005462601

IND-005460753
IND-074375585

IND-005159199 '
IND-980607469

IND-040888992

IND-980679559
IND-980500516 ,

IND-005444062

IND-9805005/3
IND-980679211

IND-067469437

IND-980500565
IND-044250587

IND-005174354
IND-047030226

IND-Q77001147

IND-0 94738762

Miles
to
River
. . Bank
2
'1/3
. . <1/10 '
1
1
1&1/4

2/5
1&1/2

1

4/5
3/5

<1/10

', <1/10
2/5

1/3

1
3/5

<1/10
<1/10

2/5

2/5



City
Gary
E. Chicago .
E. Chicago

Hammond
Whiting

E. Chicago
E. Chicago

Gary

Gary
Gary

Gary

Gary
Gary

Gary

Gary
E. Chicago

E. Chicago
E. Chicago

E. Chicago

E. Chicago



Owner or Name
Calumet Ind.
Hodges Lloyd
Ind. Harbor
Works
American
Amoco Wh.
Refinery
Inland Steel
Cities' Ser.
Refinery
Conservation
Chemical
MIDCO II
Samacki Bros.
Trucking
USSC Gary Wks.
& Tubing Spec.
Site #75
Industrial
Cinder, Inc.
Municipal
Airport
Site #18
Industrial
Disposal Co.
Du Pont Co.
USS Lead
Refinery
Union
Carbide
Union
Carbide
                             2-60

-------
                            TABLE  2-15  (Continued)

          WASTE FILL AND STORAGE LAGOON SITES MAPPED WITHIN THE GRAND
                           CALUMET RIVER WATERSHED
                                 (USEPA 1984)

Site(1)
No./Qd.
21C

22C

23C

24C

25C
26C
27C

*23C
*29C
30C

3 1C

32C

33C


34C

*35D

*36D

*37D
*38D

Indiana State
ERRIS Number
IND-001859032

IND'094760444

IND -068584432

IND-0 10294304

IND-980500540
IND-0 7 700591 6
IND -005444 732

--—————-
IND-0 7 70 01 80 8
. IND-074403296

IND-000606731

IND-045046810

IND-980679849
&-980794432

IND-980500532

IND-042329631

IND-0 744298 95

IND-980500227

Miles
to
River
Bank
1/3

1/5

3/10

3/10

1/4
2/5
1/2

1/10
<1/10
1/4

141/4

141/2


141/10

1/2

i/io

1/5

1/5
<1/10


City
Hammond

Hammond

Hammond

Hammond

Gary
Gary
Gary

Gary
Gary
Gary
Co.
Gary

Gary


Gary

Hammond

E. Chicago

E. Chicago

E. Chicago
Hammond


Owner or Name
Stauffer
Chemical
Shell Oil
Terminal .
Ruan Trans-
port Co.
Chemical
Haulers
Site #10
Gary Dev. Co.
Vulcan Mater-
• ials
Sanitary Dist.
Sanitary Dist.
Andersen Dev.

Mobile Chem.
Phos. Div.
RJ Conner,
Inc.

Ninth Ave.
Dumps
Old Hammond
Dump
Mobile Oil
Terminal
Gen. American
Transp. Co.
Sanitary Dist.
Sanitary Dist.
(1*See Figure 2-6
   Sites within '1/5 mile of riv>r
                                      2-61

-------
      Site 3A,  Indiana Harbor Works,  was used as a landfill and also for  liquid
 waste groundwater injection by the Youngstown Steel Company and by its current
 owner;  J&L Steel Company.   Qualitative information indicates the presence of
 oily  wastes  and  heavy metals in the  landfill.

      Site 113, USSC Gary Works and Tubing Specialties, is- used as a waste
 storage  lagoon.   No quantitative  data on  waste constituents currently a're
'available for  this  site.

      Site 12B, Number ,75,  is an uncontrolled waste fill with open access.  No
 data  on  waste  characteristics  currently are  available for this site.

      Site 17B, DuPont Site,  file  not  available for rev.ie'w.

      Site I8B, USS  Lead  Refinery,  is  used for landfill or storage of  plastic
 battery  case shards (cleaned),  smelting furnace slag  disposal,  and flue scrub-
 ber residual waste  disposal.   Lead and arsenic contamination at this  site
 currently is under  investigation  by USEPA.

      Site 28C, .Gary Sludge Lagoon, is  used  for storage of municipal wastewater
 treatment plant  sludge.  No  quantitative  data on sludge characteristics cur-
 rently are available.

      Site 29C, Gary Sludge Lagoon  located west of  the WWTP and  adjacent to the
 Grand Calumet River,  is  used  for  storage  of  municipal wastewater  treatment
 plant sludge.  This  site currently is  under  investigation by the  Indiana State
 Board of  Health  and  USEPA for high PCS levels.

      Site  35D, Mobil  Oil Terminal, was used  for  disposal  of tank  bottoms, tank
 wastes and sludges  from  1926 through  1974.   Refinery  wastes of  unknown origin
 were  disposed of  in  both a landfill and surface  impoundment at  this site.
 Refinery  operations  were discontinued  in  1974;  since  that time, this  site has
 been  used  for bulk  storage of petroleum.  No data  are available regarding the
 quantity  or types of  wastes materials  remaining  on  this  site.
                                     2-62

-------
     Site 36D, GATX Corporation, was until recently  used  as  a  waste  storage
lagoon.  Both liquid and semi-solid wastes were present until  removed  between
1980 and 1983.  No data are available regarding waste materials  remaining  at
or near .the site.                    ,  .

     Site 37D, East Chicago Municipal Landfill, is a 50 acre site.   No data
are available regarding waste characteristics at this site.

     Site 38D, Hammond Sludge Lagoon, is used for storage  of municipal
wastewater treatment plant sludge.  Hammond Sanitary District  presently is
seeking a site for disposal of sludge from this lagoon.
                                     2-63

-------
                         CHAPTER 3.  CONTROL PROGRAMS

     This chapter presents the environmental/regulatory programs currently in
effect to control pollutant discharges to the GCR/IHC.  This dicussion focuses
on the major, known pollutant sources:  municipal"and industrial discharges.
The existing control programs are largely implemented fay the State; however,
their programs are developed and operated on the basis of USEPA direction and
are subject to periodic review by the Agency.  The water quality control
programs are developed and operated under the provisions and requirements- of
the Clean Water Act.

3.1  WATER'QUALITY 'STANDARDS AND INDUSTRIAL. EFFLUENT GUIDELINES PROGRAMS
     This section includes a presentation of the current USEPA guidelines and
requirements (under the authority of the Clean Water Act) for the establish-  •
ment of water quality criteria and standards.  A discussion of the existing
Indiana water quality control program for the GCR/IHC is also included.
Although the USEPA has delegated the authority to establish such programs to
the State, the Agency reserves the right to review these programs for con-
sistency with USEPA guidelines and statutory requirements.  A discussion of
the statutory basis for water quality programs development is provided, fol-
lowed by a comparison of Indiana's program with USEPA guidance and require-
ments .

3.1.1  Introduction
     The Clean Water Act (CWA) is the statutory basis for the comprehensive
national strategy to restore and maintain the physical, biological and
chemical integrity of U.S. waters.  The Act focuses on controlling the sources
of those pollutants determined to be most deleterious to receiving waters.
Regulated pollutants include conventional pollutants, such as suspended
solids; non-conventional pollutants, such as iron and ammonia; and toxic
pollutants, such as heavy metals and toxic organic compounds.  Sources of
water pollution subject to regulatory control include point sources and
nonpoint sources, dredge or fill material discharges, discharges from vessels,
and spills.
                                     3-1

-------
     Point source pollutant discharges are controlled through a permit system
authorized in Section 402 of the CWA.  National Pollutant Discharge
Elimination System (NPDES) permits are issued to individual point sources by
USEPA Regional Offices or by 36 USEPA-approved State authorities.  Limits for
pollutant reduction contained in NPDES permits .are binding obligations that
must be met for continued discharge.   Initial reliance is placed on
technology-based standards for direct and indirect point source discharges.
Ambient water quality-based standards are used to protect the integrity of the
nation's waters where technology-based standards are insufficient to achieve
water quality standards.

3.1.2  Technology-based Standards
     Technology-based standards that reduce the regulated pollutant load in
the discharges of regulated industries are called effluent standards.
Effluent standards are nationally uniform discharge limitations developed and
promulgated by EPA.  Technology-based standards for industrial point sources
are targeted toward regulated pollutants (including conventional, noncon-
ventional and toxic pollutants), and on the industrial categories that
contribute the majority of these pollutants.  Certain industrial categories
which are subject to technology-based standards are referred to as "primary
industries."  Primary industries are specified in the settlement agreement
reached in National Resources Defense Council v. Train. 8 SRC 2120 (D.D.C.
1976), modified 12 ERG 1833 (D.D.C. 1979), and are deemed to be the major
contributors of toxic pollutants.

     Under the 1976 settlement agreement, USEPA was to promulgate technology-
based standards to be attained by 21 specific industrial categories (primary
industries), for 65 toxic chemicals and classes of chemicals.  The 65 chemi-
cals and classes of chemicals were subdivided into 129 (now 126) distinct
substances commonly known as priority pollutants.  The 1979 modification of
the settlement agreement expanded the list of primary industries from 21 to 34
categories.

     To date, technology-based standards are promulgated for 13 industrial
categories and proposed for an additional 9 categories.  The remaining 12.
                                     3-2

-------
 industrial  categories are now excluded  from regulation  under  paragraph  eight
 of  the settlement agreement.  Paragraph eight  allows .the Administrator  to
 exclude  industrial categories from  regulation, under certain  conditions, and
 after appropriate studies have been conducted.  Regulated  industrial  cate-.
 gories not  specified in  the  settlement  agreement  are referred to  as  "secondary
 industries."  At present, technology-based standards exist  for 15 secondary
 industries.  Table 3-1 pres'ents  the status of  effluent  guidelines regulations
 for .primary and secondary industries.

     The CWA required industries to meet  interim  standards  based  on  best
 practicable control technology currently  available  (BPT) by July  1,  1977.   The
 next level  of industrial effluent limitations, to be attained by  July 1,  1984,
 is  best  available technology economically achievable (BAT), established
 primarily for control of toxic pollutants, and best conventional  pollutant
 control  technology (BCT), for maximum control  of  conventional pollutants.   In
 addition to the BPT, BAT and BCT regulations for  existing  sources,  the  CWA
'also established new source  performance standards (NSPS) for  new  industrial
 discharges.. As shown in Table 3-1, effluent guidelines for the steel industry
 (BPT, BAT,  BCT), the major discharger to  the Grand  Calumet  River, have  been in
 place since 1982.

     Indirect industrial dischargers (i.e., regulated  industries  that
 discharge1 wastewater to  municipal sewage  treatment  plants)  must comply  with
 pretreatment standards for existing sources or pretreatment standards for  new"
 sources.  These pretreatment standards, combined  with  pollutant removals
 achieved by municipal treatment  plants, result in an approximate  equality
 between  direct and indirect  industrial  discharges with regard to  regulated
 pollutants  and ultimate  pollution reduction.

 3.1.3  Water Quality Based Standards
     In  situations where water quality  objectives are  not  being met,  water
 quality-based standards  are  employed to supplement  technology-based  controls.
 The need for water quality-based standards is  evaluated within the framework
 of  the water quality management  process.  States  have  the  lead role  in
 initiating  the water quality management process,  as established  under  Section
                                      3-3

-------
               TABLE 3-1

STATUS OF EFFLUENT GUIDELINE REGULATIONS
  FOR PRIMARY AND SECONDARY INDUSTRIES
Industrial Category
Aluminum Forming
Battery Manufacturing
Coal Mining
Coil Coating
Copper Forming , •
Electrical & Electronic Components
Inorganic Chemicals
Iron and Steel Mfg.
Leather Tanning and Finishing
Metal Finishing
Metal Molding & Casting
Nonferrous Metals Mfg.
Ore Mining
Organic chemicals and Plastic
and Synthetic Fibers
Pesticides
Petroleum Refining
Pharmaceuticals
Porcelain Enameling
Pulp and Paper
Steam Electric .
Textile Mills
Timber Products
Asbestos
Carbon Black
Cement
Dairy
- BPT
1983
1984
1982
1982
1983
1983
1982
1982
1982
1983
p
1984
1979

P
P
1975
1983
1982
1974/77
1982
1974/82
1981
1974/75
1978
1974
1974
• BAT BCT.
• 1983
1984 R-
1982 R
1982
1983
19«3 1983
1982 1982
1982 1982 .
1982 .1982
1983 .
p
1984
1982 R
•
P P
P P
1982 R
1983 1983
1982
1982 1
1982 R
1982
1974/75 1981
1974/75/79 1979
l-y-jy
1979 1974/79
R R
P - Proposed
R - Reserved
              3-4

-------
                                  TABLE  3-1  (Continued)

                         STATUS OF EFFLUENT  GUIDELINE  REGULATIONS
                           FOR PRIMARY AND SECONDARY  INDUSTRIES
   Industrial Category
BPT
BAT
3CT
Feedlots
Ferroalloys
Fertilizer
Fruits & Vegetables
Glass Manufacturing
Grain Mills
Hospital's
Meat Products
Phosphates
SeafoO'd Processing
Sugar Processing
''''.. • 1974
1974/75/79,
1974/75/77/79
1974/76/79
1974/75
19794/75/77
1976
1974/1975
1976
1974/75/76/79' '
1974/75/80
1974' •'
1979
1974/75/76/77/79/80
R
1974/79
19-74/75
	
1979' ' '
1976/79
R
1974/79
1975
1979
1979/bO
1979/82
1979
1974/79
' 	
1979/aO
1979
	
1979
• '
P - Proposed , •
R - Reserved
Source:  Point Source Categorical Effluent Limitations published  in the Code  of  Federal
         Regulations.
                                        3-5

-------
 303  of  the  CWA.   Each  State  is  required  to  review its  existing Water Quality
 Standards at  Least  every  three  years,  revise  them when appropriate,  and submit
 such revisions  to EPA  for approval.   If  EPA determines that  the revised stan-
 dards meet  the  requirements  of  the CWA,  it  approves  the standards.   EPA must
 propose and promulgate its own  standards under  Section 303(C)(3)(A)  where it
 finds State revision inadequate.

      Water Quality Standards  for a  particular  stream  segment consist of two
 basic elements:   a  designated  use (or  multi-use)  such  as recreation, protec-
 tion and propagation of fish,  agricultural  and  industrial uses or public water
 supply;  and criteria for  ambient concentrations of various pollutants, to
 protect the designated use.  Use designations are to be cpnsistent with the
 goals of Sections l,OL(a)(2)  and 303(,c)(2) of  the  Act.   If a  state designates
•or has  designated uses that  do  not include  those  specified in Section
 101(a)(2),  of the Act  (i.e., uses other  than  for  the protection and  propaga-
 tion of fish, shellfish and  wildlife and "...for  reaction in and on  the
 water")  the state must conduct  and submit to  EPA a use attainability analysis.

      A  use  attainability  analysis is also required when a state wishes to
 remove  a designated use specified in Section  101(a)(2) or to adopt subcate-
 gories  of uses  specified  in  Section  101(a)(2) (e.g., limited protection and
 propagation of  aquatic life) that require less  stringent criteria than are
 currently adopted.  Guidance for conducting use attainability analyses was
 published on  November  1983,  by  the EPA Criteria and  Standards Division, of the
 Office  of Water Regulations  and Standards (Technical Support manual  entitled
 "Waterbody  Surveys  and Assessments for Conducting Use  Attainability  Analyses).

      States must adopt water quality criteria to  protect the designated use of
 a given water body.  The  criteria adopted must  provide sufficient parametric
 coverage and  be adequately stringent to  protect the  designated use.   USEPA
 development of  ambient water quality criteria (as required by Section
 304(a)(l) of  the CWA)  has occurred through  a  series  of key publications:

      •   1968  "Green Book":  contains general  narratives and  a range  of
         possible water uses  and concentrations  necessary to  support  the use.
                                      3-6

-------
     •  1973 "Blue Book":  presents' criteria in a numerical format based on
        limited data.  The use of an application factor is introduced.
     •  1976 "Red Book":  derives criteria from an expanded data base.
     •  1980 Guidelines for Deriving National Water Quality Criteria:  Two
        number criteria are developed for each pollutant-maximum permissible
        and 24-hour average values.  Criteria are based on a minimum accept-
        able data base.  Publication of Ambient Water Quality Criteria
        Documents.
     •  1984 Guidelines for Deriv-ing Numerical National Water Quality
        Criteria: Latest revision replaces the previous 24-hour maximum
        exposure limits with a 30-day average value.  An allowance for one
        episode of excursion over the average is also presented for a period
        not to exceed 96 hours in any 30 consecutive days.  Criteria are based
        upon an expanded 'minimum data base and methods of statistical analysis
        less subject to,bias and anomalous behavior.  Metal criteria are
      .  expressed as active metal rather than total metal.

     To date, National Ambient, Water Quality Criteria have been published for
65 toxic substances (Section 307(a)(l) priority pollutants).  Criteria for
dissolved oxygen, ammonia, chlorine and 2,3,7,8-TCDD (Dioxin), and revised
criteria for arsenic, cadmium, chromium, copper, cyanide, lead and mercury
were published in 1984.  These criteria are of two basic kinds:  concentra-
tions estimated to be protective of aquatic life and wildlife; and concentra-
                        •
tions relevant to the protection of human health.  These concentrations are
derived according to the procedures in the Guidelines issued in 45 FR 79318
(November 28, 1980) and revised Guidelines summarized in 49 FR 4551 (February
7, 1984).  These criteria are best estimates of the concentration-effect
relative informed scientists are able to make, based on information from
published studies.  Specific, numerical, concentration limitations are
established for most pollutants.

     A State may adopt these USEPA-recommended criteria in support of State
standard setting.  However, these are laboratory-derived values and may not
adequately reflect a local condition.  Therefore, the Agency has- also pub-
lished guidance, recently updated and revised, to assist States in deriving
site-specific criteria which consider sensitive resident species and receiving
stream conditions, and whole effluent toxicity bioassay techniques where
pollutant-specific analyses may be impractical or inappropriate.
                                     3-7

-------
3.1.4  Water Quality Standards Review and Revision Process
     In November 1983, EPA published a new water quality standards regulation
(40 CFR 131) in order to update and revise the water quality standards pro-
cess.  The regulation outlines the procedures for developing, reviewing, re-
vising, and approving State water quality standards.  States are not required
to use a single method for their standard-setting process.  Instead, States
are encouraged to choose new or different methods if they are appropriate.
Methods- for updating water quality standards are explained in the Water
Quality Standards Handbook, also published in November.

     Figure 3-1 presents an overview of the WQS review and revision process.
USEPA is responsible for reviewing State water quality standards and the
overall WQM 'process to ensure consistency with the CWA.  States are required
to submit the results of their Water Quality Standards reviews to the appro-
priate Regional EPA Offices.  Pursuant to 40 CFR 131.6, States must,submit, at
a minimum, the following elements:

     (a).  Use designations consistent wich the-provisions of Sections
          101(a)(2) and 303(c)(2) of the Act.
     (b)  Methods used and analyses conducted to support water quality
          standards revisions.
     (c)  Water quality criteria sufficient to protect the designated uses.
     (d)  An anti-degradation policy consistent with §131.12.
     (e)  Certification by the State Attorney General or other appropriate
          legal authority within the State that the water quality standards
          were duly adopted pursuant to State law.
     (f)  General information that will aid the Agency in determining the
          adequacy of the scientific basis of the standards that do not
          include the uses specified in Section 101(a)(2) of the Act, as well
          as information on general policies applicable to State standards
          that may affect their application and implementation.

USEPA will review each aspect to ensure that analyses and methods are sound
and that resulting standards are consistent with CWA objectives.  As mentioned
above, a key element of EPA's review will be devoted to evaluating State
anti-degradation policies, which are specified plans that evidence State
                                     3-8

-------
                                    Figure 3-1
                     WQS Review and Revision Process
                 UST OF RIVERS.
                 STREAMS. LAKES.
                 COASTAL AREAS
                 NOT MEETING WQS
             NO
                ARE THESE
            ^_ WATER QUALITY
            ^^ LIMITED
                SEGMENTS ?
STREAM NOT
SELECTED FOR
IMMEDIATE
DETAILED.
REVIEW
                OOTMWWJU1BTTO
                AMO AT CCC-SON* Pf NO.
                IIW TOXIC-MUM** HOU.TO
               CCM»TINT1ltTM 19KMO17
YES
               SELECT MIOfllTY
               STREAM SEOMEMTS
               FOR OETA1LSO
               REVIEW
         YES
               ABE EXISTING
               DATA AO EQUATE
                      NO
                                                               PflOVIDE ANALYSES
                                                               TO pysuc
V
               »ATSH800Y SURVEY
                AND ASSESSMENT
               WHY ARE
               OEStONATEO USD
                                        STATES SUBMIT
                                        WOSTORAPOR
                                        REVIEW
                                                 STATE
                                                 ACOrn
                                                 REVISIONS
                                                 TO twos
                                                 AND HA
                                                 APPROVES
                                       RA DISAPmOVES
                                       WQS; NOTIFIES
                                       flEQUIRifi STATS
                                       OT CHANGES
                                        FEDERAL WQS
                                        PROMULGATED
                                        IN FEDERAL
                                        REGISTER
                                                             STANDARDS TO
                                                             PEHMi! PROCESS
                                                             (FIGURE 2)
             PERFORM WATER
             QUALITY ANALYSIS
             AND CALCULATE
             PRELIMINARY LIMITS
                                   3-9

-------
'efforts  Co  maintain  existing  stream uses  and  prevent the deterioration of
pristine waters.

      The Water  Quality  Standard  Process described in the preceding discussion
is  tied  to  many other USEPA programs and  must interface properly to be suc-
cessful.   States  may receive  grants for water quality planning and management
under §106  and  205 of the  Act.   The Continuing'Planning Process is meant to
integrate  the State's planning,  construction  grants, and enforcement activi-
ties  into  a coordinated strategy to meet  the  water quality goals of the Act.

      The water  quality  standards process  is also linked to the §201
Construction Grants  Program in  that, after 1984, grants may be awarded to
POTWs only in areas  where  standards have  been reviewed.  Also, proposals for
construction of advanced treatment plants must be justified in terms of the
water quality of the affected stream segment.

      N'PDES permits are  also part of (actually the result of) the water quality
standards  process.   Not. only can water quality standards be translated into
permit limits,  permit conditions can be  used  to collect data on a stream  ,
segment  to improve  the  standard-setting  process.  Alternatively, narrative
water quality standards can serve as the  basis for,toxicity-based permits.

3.1.5  Indiana  Water .Quality .Standards Program for the Grand Calumet River and
        Indiana  Harbor Ship Canal
      State water quality standards for the GCR/IHC were first promulgated  in
1969. At  that  time, separate sets of standards existed for the River and
canal, with control  points established for monitoring.  Combined GCR/IHC
standards  were  first issued in  1973; these were revised in 1978.  No further
revisions  or updates have  since occurred.  The revised 1978 GCR/IHC standards
are included in Appendix A of this report.

      At  the time the 1978  standards were  issued, the "Red Book" was the
current  guidance available from EPA on ambient water quality criteria.  The
 "presumptive applicability" of  these criteria had been established by legis-
lation,  requiring water quality standards to be at least as restrictive as the
                                      3-10

-------
Red Book criteria.  Criteria were not yet available for CWA Section 307(a)(l)
priority pollutants, however.  Guidance on deriving site-specific water
quality criteria had not been developed.  Finally, the requirement (and
methods) to conduct use attainability analyses had not yet been established.

3.1.5.1  Designated Use of the Grand Calumet River and Indiana Harbor Canal
     In 1978, the-Indiana Stream Pollution Control Board (SPCB) classified the
Grand Calumet River and Indiana Harbor Canal "for partial body contact,
limited aquatic life and industrial water supply".  The SPCB cited the
following as reasons for this classification.

     •  The Grand Calumet River and Indiana Harbor Canal are predominantly
        comprised of treated wastewaters and wastewaters of nonpoint source
        origin
     •  Historically,, the major function of these streams has been the
        conveyance of waters of such character and quality
     •  The stream beds are of "unnatural character"
     •  The streams may not be capable at all times of sustaining a
        well-balanced fish community even if all discharged wastewaters were
        treated to the highest degree technologically and economically
        feasible.                                                      ,

     The use classification adopted by the SPCB allows the State  to set water
quality standards less stringent than those established for recreational  use
waterways.  However, Lake Michigan, Indiana Harbor, and the Illinois River
have their.own water quality standards.  Consequently, effluent limitations
set on  the GCR/IHC system must be adequate to assure compliance with the
standards of these downstream waterways.

3.1.5.2  Indiana  State Antidegradation Policy
     The State adopted an antidegradation policy  in May 1978.  Specifically,
the policy requires:

     •  Maintaining existing instream beneficial  uses  (i.e.,  limited aquatic
        life and  partial body contact)
     •  Maintaining waters whose existing quality exceeds that of established
        standards.
                                      3-11

-------
G/GCR -VI/13

The SPCB may allow "limited degradation" of such waters, however, if it is
"affirmatively demonstrated" to be "justifiable on the basis of...economic or
social factors and will not interfere with or become injurious  to any bene-
ficial uses made of, or presently possible, in such waters".

3.1.5.3  Indiana Water Quality Standards for Protection of  the  Grand Calumet
         River and Indiana Harbor Canal
     Numerical standards were promulgated by the State in May,  1978, for  the
following parameters:  pH, DO, temperature, fecal coliform,  filterable
residue, total ammonia, total phosphorus, chlorides, sulfates,  cyanide,
fluoride, dissolved iron, total mercury, phenol, and PCB.   Narrative standards
were established for oil and grease, toxic substances, persistent or biocon-
centrating substances, and miscellaneous trace contaminants  and radionuclides.

     The 1978 water quality standards focused primarily on  limits for
conventional pollutants.  As was true ,for most State programs of that era,  the
Indiana standards did not specifically  include many of the  contaminants listed-
in the "Red Book", 'much less for the Section 307(a)(l) priority pollutants.
•As the May 1978 revision is the current  edition of the State standards, the
SPCB has not incorporated Che currently  available guidelines and data on
ambient water quality criteria, as specified in 45 FR 7931  (November  1980)  and
49 FR.4551 (February 7, 1984)'.

3.1.6  Comparison of Indiana Water Quality Standards Program for the GCR/IHC
       With Current USEPA Guidance and  Regulations
     Designated Use
     The use designation established by  the State of Indiana for the Grand
Calumet River and Indiana Harbor Canal  does not fully include those uses
specified in Section 101(a)(2) of the CWA  (i.e., "fishable, swimmable").
Consequently, the State is required (under Section 131.10 of the CWA)  to
conduct a use attainability analysis.   Guidance for conducting  this evaluation
is provided in the USEPA publication:   Water Body Survey and Assessment
Guidance for Conducting Use Attainability Analysis (USEPA  1983b).
                                      3-12

-------
     In conducting a use'attainability analysis for the GCR/IHC, the State
must determine:  (1) what are the aquatic use(s) currently being achieved; (2)

what are the potential uses that can be attained based on the physical,

chemical and biological characteristics of the water body; and (3) what are
the causes of impairment of these uses.  The critical element of. this evalua-

tion is determining the potential of the aquatic system(s) in the absence of

human-caused sources of pollution.


     States may establish subcategories of a use specified in Section

101(a)(l), only if the State can demonstrate (through use attainability

analysis) that attaining the designated use is not feasible because:


     *  Naturally occurring pollutant concentrations prevent the attainment of
        the uses; or

     •  Natural, ephemeral, intermittent or low flow conditions or water
        levels prevent the attainment of the use, unless  these conditions may
        be compensated for by the discharge of sufficient volume of effluent
        discharges (without violating State water conservation requirements)
        to enable uses to be .met;..or

     •  Human caused conditions or sources of pollution prevent the attainment
        of the use and cannot be remedied or would cause  more environmental
        damage to correct than to leave in place; or

     •  Dams, diversions or other types of hydrologic modifications preclude
        the attainment of the use, and it is not feasible to restore the  water
        body to its original condition or to operate such modification in a
        way that would result in  the attainment of the use; or

     •  Physical conditions related to the natural features of the water  body,
        Such as the lack of proper substrate, cover, flow, depth, pools,
        riffles, and the like, unrelated to water quality, preclude attainment
        of aquatic  life protection uses; or

     •  Controls more stringent than those required by Sections 301(b) and 306
        of the Act would result in substantial and widespread economic and
        social impact.


     Section 13l.lO(b) of the CWA specifies that in designating water  body

uses and  the corresponding criteria for protection of  said uses,  the State

must consider  the designated uses and water quality standards of  downstream
waters. Adopted standards for the water body under consideration  must  provide

for attainment and  maintenance of the duly established water quality standards
                                     3-13

-------
of downstream waters.  The existing Indiana water quality standards do not
fully consider potential impacts on Lake Michigan and the Illinois River.
However, the impacts on Lake Michigan are being considered in the WLA
modeling study currently being performed by the State.  Additionally, the ISBH
has begun an initiative toward revising water quality standards, based on the
information developed in the WLA study.

     Antidegradation Policy
     Section 131.6(d) of the CWA specifies that the State adopt an anti-
degradation policy consistent with Section 131.12.  Pursuant to the latter
Section, the State must identify methods for implementing,the antidegradation
policy such that existing instream uses are maintained and' protected.  No
methods have yet been developed or specified by the State for maintaining and
protecting the designated uses ("limited aquatic life or partial body
contact").  -The CWA requires that levels of water quality be specifically
linked to designated uses. ,

     Water Quality Standards Revision
     The CWA requires that each State review its promulgated water quality
standards at least once every three years and either revise or adopt standards
protective of the aquatic systems under examination.  The last revision of  the
Indiana State water quality standards occurred more than six years ago.

     Section 131.11 of the CWA specifies that States must adopt water quality
criteria protective of designated uses..  Such criteria are to be based on
sound scientific rationale.  The last revision to the State water quality
standards for the GCR/IHC occurred in 1978.  Subsequent to that time, the
USEPA published new guidelines for deriving water quality criteria, in
November 1980 (45 FR 79318).   These guidelines were later revised, in February
1984 (49 FR 4551).  Ambient water quality criteria were published for 65
Section 307(a)(1) priority pollutants as well as for ammonia, chlorine, and
DO.  The 1978 water quality standards issued by the State of Indiana do not as
yet reflect this information.
                                     3-14

-------
     The existing water.quality standards for the Grand Calumet River and
Indiana Harbor Canal are only partially linked to the protection of the
designated uses for these waters.  In particular, standards for toxic con-
taminants have not yet been sufficiently developed to protect the uses
"limited aquatic life and partial body contact".  The CWA specifies that
pollutant-specific numerical criteria, narrative criteria, or a combination of
the two be adopted.

     Pollutant-specific criteria are commonly used when the control of
specific contaminants is a major concern.  Narrative criteria may be adopted
in lieu of numerical criteria as the basis for setting standards for the
control of toxic pollutants.  Section 131.11(2) of the CWA specifies, however,
that the State must then provide to EPA information identifying the methods by
which the State intends to regulate point source discharges of toxic con-
taminants on water quality limited segments, based on narrative criteria.

     The State of Indiana has adopted narrative criteria for toxic as well as
persistent or bioconcentrating substances.  No methods have yet been estab-
lished by the State, however, for regulating discha'rge of these substances
based on the narrative criteria (e.g; biological monitoring of effluents such
that a particular tolerance or LCcQ value is not exceeded).  Further, no
guidelines have yet been adopted by the State on time, place, method and
duration of sampling, or on the statistical requirements of data collection
and analysis.
                                     3-15

-------
3.2  NATIONAL POLLUTANT DISCHARGE ELIMINATION SYSTEM
     Information presented in this section summarizes the pollutant
characteristics and discharge limitations for the municipal and principle
industrial point source discharges to the GGR/IHC, as relates to  the  NPDES
program.  Additional information describing these sources is prescribed  in
Section 2.3 of this report.  Locations of these point sources are depicted  in
Figure 2-5 .

     The requirements' of Che CWA for polluCanc ,reduction"oy point source
dischargers are implemented through a permit system authorized in Section 402.
National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System' (NPDES) permits are  issued  to
individual point sources by EPA Regional Offices or by 36 EPA-approved State
authorities.  Pollutant discharge limits contained in NPDES permits  are
obligations that must be met by the permittee for continued discharge-.

     Each NPDES permit has a set lifespan, from several months to a maximum of
five' years.  The time period may be affected by new regulations,  new  waste
handling facilities or new industrial processes contributing to the  effluent.
The permit may also be amended during its lifespan as a result of the above
actions.  It is the responsibility of the discharger to apply for extension or
renewal of the permit prior to its expiration, or in the event of major
changes in treatment processes or wastestream characteristics.  Should a
permit expire during the issuance period, provisions of the old permit remain
in effect.

^•2.1  Industrial Point Sources
     There are seven major industries currently discharging  to  the GCR/IHC
system, including:

     •  Citgo Petroleum Corporation
     •  E.I. du Pont de Nemours and Co.
     •  Inland Steel Corporation
                                                                           f
     •  Jones Laughlin Steel
     •  U.S.S. Lead Refinery, Inc.
     •  U.S. Steel Corporation
     •  Vulcan Materials Company.
                                     3-16

-------
A brief description of the NPDES permit discharge limitations and the permit
compliance status for each of these facilities is provided below.  This
information is summarized in Table 3-2.

Citgo Petroleum Corporation
     The latest permit for the Citgo Petroleum facility became effective on
December 14, 1981 and is scheduled to expire on November 30, 1986.  Effluent
limitations, which are based on Indiana 'Water Quality Standards, control oil
and grease and pH.  During the first quarter of 1984, the company was in
compliance with permit limitations.

E. I. du Pont de Nemours and Company
     The most recent NPDES permit for the du Pont facility became effective, on
January 1, 1979 and expired on June 30, 1981.  Effluent limitations in  the
expired permit were based on Indiana Water Quality Standards and Grand  Calumet
River waste load allocations.  Limitations were included on oil and grease,
pH, BODi suspended solids, dissolved solids, chlorides, sulfates, phosphorus,
and ammonia.  A briefing memo accompanying the permit indicated that  the
company utilized herbicides and fungicides and that  the handling and  disposal
of these items were analyzed in a toxics  review submitted to the State  of
Indiana.  During the first quarter of  1984, the company was in compliance with
its permit conditions.

Inland Steel Corporaton
    • The current Inland Steel NPDES permit became effective on March  6,  1984
and expires in February,  1989.  The permit regulates 13 separate outfalls  to
the GCR/IHC.  Effluent limitations are  based on Federal guidelines  for  Iron
and Steel Manufacturing Point Source Categories and  water quality  standards
for the Indiana Harbor Ship Canal, Grand  Calumet River and Lake Michigan.
Pollutants  regulated by the permit vary from outfall to outfall, due  to the
different wastewaters discharged.  The  permit  limits the discharge  of sus-
pended solids, oil and grease,  pH, lead,  zinc, cyanide, phenols,  ammonia,  BOD,
and  fecal coliforms.  The  permit  also  requires monitoring at  several  outfalls
for  chromium,  copper, nickel, zinc,  lead, chlorine  residual,  chloride,  sulfate
                                      3-17

-------
       TABLE 3-2.  NPDES PERMIT HISTORY OF MAJOR  INDUSTRIAL DISCHARGERS
        Industry
NPDES Permit History
Compliance During
First Quarter 1984
Citgo Petroleum
Corporation
E.I. DuPont
de Nemours ' and' Company

Inland Steel
Corporation ' ,
Jones and Laughlin Steel
U.S.S. Lead
Refinery, Inc.
United States Steel
Corporation

Vulcan Materials Company
 12/14/81 Issued
 5/30/83 Amended
 11/30/86 Expires

 1./1/79 Issued
 6/30/81 Expired

 3/6/84 Issued
 2/28/89 Expires
 10/31/79 Expired
 2/27/31 Reissued
 6/30/81 Expired      .
 7/25/84 Public Notice

 6/15/75 Issued
 3/31/80 Expired
 5/24/84 Prehearing
         Conference

 6/1/83 Issued
 5/31/88 Expires

 8/5/81 Issued
 7/31/86 Expires
   Compliance
   Compliance
   Non-Compliance
   ,w/oil and grease
   tptal suspended
   solids

   Compliance
   Non-Compliance
   w/total lead
   Non-compliance
   w/chromium, zinc

   Non-compliance
   w/pH, incomplete
   report
 Public notice of intent to reissue permit.
                                     3-18

-------
 and  fluoride.   Additionally,  the  permit  requires  several unique study programs
 and  subsequent  construction  to  reduce  process  wastewater contamination of non-
 contact  cooling waters,  increase  recycled  water usage,  and  reduce priority
 pollutant discharges.  This work  is expected to be  completed  July 1,  1987.
 During the  first quarter  of  1984,  Inland Steel had  non-compliance occurrences,
 based on their  former permit, for  suspended solids  and  oil  and  grease.   The
 compliance  report  indicated  that  these occurrences  were corrected by  the
 company  and that no  further regulatory action  was planned.

 Jones and Laughlin Steel  Company
     The Jones  and Laughlin (J&L)  NPDES permit became effective on October 31,
 1978, was reissued on February  27, 1981, and expired on June  30-,  1981.   Public
 notice of the intent to  issue a new permit to  J&L was posted  on July  25,  1984.
 Permit effluent limitations exists for ammonia, phenol,  cyanide,  chlorides,
 sulfates, fluorides, oil  and grease, pH, suspended  solids,  tin,  zinc,
 chromium, and temperature.  These  limitations  are based on  Indiana Water
 Quality  Standards and the wasteload allocation study for the  GGR/IHC..   When
 issued,   the new NPDES permit will  also contain lead discharge limitations,
will require monitoring  for organic pollutants, and will require  implemen-
 tation of a Best Management Practices plan for reducing cooling water  con-
 taminants.    During  the  first quarter of 1984, the  plant was  in  compliance
with existing permit conditions.

U. S. S.  Lead Refinery
     The  United States Steel Lead  Refinery permit became effective on  June 10,
 1975 and  expired on March 31, 1980.  Public notice of the intent  to issue  a
new permit  was posted on August 15, 1984.  The current  NPDES  permit limits
discharges  of total lead, arsenic, sulfate, fluoride, pH, and suspended
solids.   During the  first quarter  of 1984, the company  had  non-compliance
occurrences for total lead.  Indiana's non-compliance report also  indicates
that a Prehearing Conference was held on May 24, 1984 and that  a  Consent
Decree is pending.
                                     3-19

-------
U. S. Steel Corporation
     The present NPDES permit for U. S. Steel became effective on June  1,  1983
and expires on Hay 31, 1988.  The permit regulates 20 separate outfalls  to  the
GCR/IHC.  The effluent limitations are based on, Federal guidelines for  the
Iron and Steel Manufacturing Point Source Category, Indiana Water Quality
Standards for the GCR, and a Consent Decree issued September'27, 1977 (as
modified July 10, 1980).

     Effluent limitations at each outfall vary according to the type of  waters
discharged.  Depending on the particular outfall, the permit controls pH,
ammonia, cyanides, phenols, oil and,grease, zinc, lead, total residual
chlorine,and chromium.  At several outfalls, monitoring is required only for
sulfates, fluorides, mercury, iron, and water temperature.  The permit  also
includes two special conditions.  The first is a characterization and monitor-
ing study designed to minimize the discharge of coke making and iron making
wastewater pollutants.  The second condition is an organic pollutant monitor-
ing study designed .to determine the presence and quantity of certain toxic •
organic pollutants in process wastewaters.  Depending on the results of  these
studies, the permitted effluent limitations could be revised.  During the
first quarter of 1984, U. S. Steel had non-compliance occurrences for chromium
and zinc.  The Indiana non-compliance report indicates that the non-compliance
occurrences were corrected, and that no further regulatory action was
expected.

Vulcan Materials Company
     According to EPA Region V records, Vulcan Materials is subject to  two
permits.  One permit, which regulates the facility's major discharge, was not
available for review.  The other NPDES permit was issued on August 5, 1981  and
authorizes the facility to discharge to the Grand Calumet River until July  31,
1986.  This permit regulates a discharge consisting of noncontact cooling
water, boiler blowdown, stormwater runoff and softener regeneration.  The
permit contains limitations for oil and grease, TSS, BOD, chlorides, tin, pH
and temperature.
                                     3-20

-------
     During che first quarter of 1984, the facility failed to report chlorine

discharge levels to the ISBH and also exceeded pH limitations.  A notice of
violation was expected to be issued in June, 1984.


     Minor industrial discharges to the Grand Calumet include:  American Steel

Foundries, Blaw Knox Foundry, Industrial Disposal and Explorer Pipeline

Company.  Discharges from each of these facilities are subject to the

limitations of current NPDES permits.


3.2.2  Municipal Point Sources

     Like the industrial dischargers, municipal treatment works operate under

NPDES permits that establish the plant's effluent limitations as well as

monitoring, reporting and operating requirements.  Brief NDPES permit his-

tories, permit discharge limitations and compliance status for the three POTWs

are provided below.


East Chicago

     The latest NPDES permit was issued on October 15, 1977, and contained

limitations for the discharge of ammonia, BOD, chlorides, fluoride, cyanide,

oil and grease, phenol, phosphorus, suspended solids, pH and sulfate.  The

following permit-related activities have occurred since 1977:


     •  October 3, 1978 - a compliance schedule for pretreatment program
        development was amended to the permit.  The cover letter attached  to
        this amendment cited a concern for heavy metals content in the sludge
        from the plant.

     •  August 31, 1981 - the plant was allowed to change from year-round
        disinfection to seasonal disinfection as a result of revisions to
        Indiana wastewater treatment guidelines.
     •  May 31,  1982 -  the  1977 NPDES  permit  expired.
        February  2,  1982 - a court order was  issued  in  U.  S.  District  Court
        which  required  the East Chicago Sanitary  District  to  improve operation
        and maintenance at all facilities,  install additional solids and
        sludge handling equipment, enlarge  the  sludge  lagoon, and develop a
        sludge disposal plan.
                                      3-21

-------
     The East Chicago Sanitary District has experienced chronic violations of
its.NPDES permit discharge limits and has been slow in completing the treat-
ment system modifications necesary to achieve consistent compliance.  Because-
of unreasonable delays in correcting effluent control problems (a Facilities
Plan has yet to be developed, despite nearly a decade of Federal grant sup-
port), USEPA has sought legal recourse to protect water quality in  the GCR/IHC.
T-he Agency issued an Administrative Order in October, 1980, regarding serious
operation and maintenance problems and permit violations.  This order imposed
a ban on additional sewer connections and required a number of improvements to
the plant.  In November, 1981,, the State of Illinois filed suit against  the
Each Chicago S,anitary District in the Federal Court of the Northern District
of Indiana.  'The USEPA joined the suit as a co-plaintiff on January, 1982.

    . A court order was also signed by the Magistrate of the U. S. District
Court in February, 1982.  This order required 34 detailed steps to  be under-
taken to ensure adequate operation and maintenance of the treatment works, to
provide as much removal of pollutants as possible without major plant expen-
sion and to eliminate unpermitted combined -sewer and dry weather overflows.

     Each Chicago POTW effluent quality has improved significantly, and  all
major treatment units are in operation.  However, the plant is still unable to
meet the NPDES permit requirements and is operating below secondary treatment
level.  Negotiations toward development of a comprehensive pollutant abatement
schedule are continuing, to include pretreatment, sludge handling,  construc-
tion planning and sewer cleaning.

     During the first quarter of 1984, the East Chicago facility was in  non-
compliance with NPDES permit discharge limitations for phosphorus,  ammonia,
phenol, cyanide, fluorides, chlorides, sulfates and oil and grease.

Gary
     The latest NPDES permit for the Gary POTW was issued on  July  1,  1977  and
contained limits for flow rate, BOD, suspended solids, fecal  coliform,
phosphorus, phenol, cyanide, fluoride, chloride, sulfate, ammonia,  oil and
grease and pH.  On April 4, 1979, Gary was required to develop a pretreatment
                                     3-22

-------
 program  as  part  of  the  NPDES  permit.  The  1977  NPDES  permit  expired on April
 30,  1982.

      On  June  15,  1983,  a  Consent Judgment  was, issued  in'U. S.  District Court
 against  the City  of  Gary.   The Judgment  included  requirements  for  increased
 staffing and  training;  restoration  of existing  equipment,  construction of
 additional  secondary treatment and  sludge  handling  facilities,, construction of
 advanced wastewater  treatment facilities,  improved  operating and maintenance
 procedures, new  effluent  limitations, and  compliance  with  pretreatment
 regulations.

      The Gary Sanitary  District has experienced chronic  problems in complying
.with  effluent standards and has been frequently cited by EPA for non-com-
 pliance.  Major  actions include a  1976 Administrative Order  for effluent
 violations; a 1978  Federal  lawsuit  for failure  to comply with NPDES discharge
 permit conditions;  a 1978  injunction to  prevent raw sewage bypassing to the
 Grand Calumet River;  and  a  1983 Consent  Judgment  requiring proper  operation
 and  maintenance  of  the  plant.  Earlier compliance problems resulted from-old
 or inadequate treatment facilities, but  the  majority  of  these problems have
 been corrected (with the  assistance of Federal  grants).  Current compliance
 problems are  occurring  as  a result  of improper  or inadequate operation and
 maintenance of the  facilities.  Rapid deterioration of new equipment and lack
 of a replacement  fund have  jeopardized the Federal  investments in  the treat-
 ment  works.

      During the  first quarter of  1984, the Gary POTW was in  non-compliance
 with the NPDES permit for violation of ammonia  limits (in  February) and
 failure  to  report (in January and March).  Notices  of violations will be
 issued for  these  occurrences.  USEPA is  pursuing  an enforcement action in
 Federal  court for violation of the  Consent Judgment.

 Hammond
      The most recent NPDES  permit  for Hammond became effective on  January 8,
 1979. The  permit included limitations on  flow rate,  BOD,  suspended solids,
 phosphorus, phenol,  cyanide,  chloride, sulfate, fluoride,  fecal coliforras, pH
                                      3-23

-------
and oil and grease.  The permit  indicated  that  the maximum  discharge  loadings
for BOD, phosphorus and ammonia  would be reduced upon  completion  of additional
treatment works construction  (which was anticipated by July 1,  1983).   The
permit also required Hammond  to  develop a  pretreatment program.   The  NPDES
perrni,t expired on June 30,  1983.

      The Hammond Sanitary  District has experienced problems  in meeting permit
conditions.  These problems have concerned combined sewer overflow discharges
of fecal material, fats, and  oils and grease  to Lake Michigan, and overfilling
of sludge lagoons proximal  to the Calumet  River.  In 1980,  the USEPA  filed  a
civil action to prevent the CSO  related contamination  of Lake Michigan.   Two
orders resulted from this suit causing the construction of  a  five mile  force
main, from the Robertsdale  pump  station to the  plant,  and the separation of
combined sewers in that portion  of the collection system.   Work was completed
in- 1981 and has successfully  prevented further CSO contamination  of Lake
Michigan from the Robertsdale area.

     In 1983, the USEPA filed civil action to prevent  the discharge of  sewage
sludge and for development  of an environmentally acceptable short and long
term sludge, management plan.  In response  to  this suit, the Hammond Sanitary
District has retained a consultant to develop interim  and long term sludge
management solutions.  Current plans are for  removal of sufficient sludge from
the existing lagoons (via a private, contract hauler)  to recover  partial
storage capacity while a sludge dewatering system is designed and constructed
for long term use. Dewatered sludge would  be  removed for off-site landfill
disposal.   Award of a USEPA construction grant to support upgrading of  sludge
handling facilities and emptying of sludge lagoons is  probable by the end of
1984.   It is not anticipated that the sludge  dewatering system could  be
operational before 1986.

     During the first quarter of 1984, the Hammond POTW was in non-compliance
for failure to submit discharge monitoring reports.  The USEPA non-compliance
report indicated that notices of violation would be issued.  However, the
report also states that Hammond is meeting the compliance schedule.
                                     3-24

-------
      Brief NPDES permit histories  for each of the three POTWs are presented in
 Table 3-3.   All  -three  POTWs  are  discharging under expired permits.  New
 permits  will be  issued after completion of the wasteload allocation study
 currently  being  performed  by the ISBH.   In the absence of current permits,
 discharge  requirements for East  Chicago are specified by a court order; dis-
 charges  from the Gary  facility are  controlled under  a consent judgment.  The
 Hammond  facility is  presently the  subject  of .a civil suit filed in U.S.
 District Court by the  USEPA.

      During  the  first  quarter of 1984,  each of the three facilities was found
 by the State  of  Indiana  to be in non-compliance  based on violations of
 effluent limitations and/or  reporting requirements (see Table 3-3).  Notices .
 of violation  are  expected  to  be  issued  for these  occurrences.

 3.3   PRETREATMENT PROGRAMS
      The goal of  the National Pretreacment Program (40 CFR Part  403)  is to
 protect municipal  treatment  plants  and  the environment from the  adverse
 impacts  that may  occur when  hazardous or toxic wastes are discharged  into a
 sewage system.   Pretreatment  programs regulate non-domestic  (i.e.,  commercial/
 industrial')  users  that discharge non-conventional  (e.g.,  toxic)  or unusually
 strong conventional wastes.   The objectives  of the program are  to:

      1.  Prevent  the introduction of  pollutants  which will cause inhibi-
         tion/interference with  the operation  of  the  treatment  plant,
         including interference  with  its sludge disposal
     2.  Prevent  the introduction of  pollutants which  will  pass  through or
         otherwise be  incompatible  with the  treatment  plant
     3.  Improve opportunities to recycle  and reclaim wastewaters  and  sludges.

     The General Pretreatment Regulations  (promulgated on January  28,  1981)
require POTWs with design flows greater than  five mgd  to  establish  a  local
pretreatment program if they  receive  pollutants from  industrial  users  which
pass  through or otherwise interfere with the operation  of  the plant or  are
otherwise subject to categorical  pretreatment standards.   POTWs  are required
to establish local pretreatment programs by July  I,  1983.   States with  an
                                     3-25

-------
                                      TABLE 3-3
                                 NPDES PERMIT HISTORY
                                          OF  '
                                   POTW DISCHARGERS
Sanitary
District
East Chicago
XPDES Permit History
10/15/77  Issued
10/3/79   Amended
8/31/81   Amended
5/31/82   Expired
11/8/82   Court'Order Issued
  Compliance During First
       Quarter 1984
Non-Compliance with phosphorus,,
ammonia-N, phenol, cyanide,
fluorides, chlorides, sulfates,
oil and grease.
Gary
7/1/77    Issued
4/6/79    Amended
4/30/82   Expired
6/15/83   Consent Judgement Issued
Non-Compliance with failure
to report, and ammonia-N
Hammond
1/8/79    Issued
6/30/83 .  Expired
Non-compliance with failure
to report
                                       3-26

-------
approved (i.e., delegated) NPDES permit program are required to develop and
implement a State pretreatment program by March 27, 1980.  States with
approved pretreatment programs may assume responsibility for implementing the
pretreacment program requirements in lieu of requiring local POTWs to develop
pretreatment programs.

     The State or local pretreatment program provides the legal, technical,
and administrative framework for implementing and enforcing National, State
and local pretreatment standards.  EPA has promulgated two sets of pretreat-
ment standards: prohibited discharge standards and categorical pretreatment
standards.

     Prohibited discharge standards are designed to protect the treatment
plant and apply to all industrial and commercial users connected to  the
treatment works.  These 'standards are contained in the General Pretreatment
Regulations (40 CFR Part  403).

     National  categorical pretreatment standards apply to specific industries
determined  to  be  the most significant sources of toxic pollutants.   Each
categorical pretreatment  standard contains numerical  pollutant discharge
limitations based on  the  best available  technology economically achieveable
(BAT) for existing industrial users, or  best available demonstrated  technology
economically achievable for new sources.  The USEPA has  promulgated, or will
soon.promulgate,  pretreatment standards  for 26 industrial categories.   In
developing  these  standards, the Agency has  focused on the 126  priority pollu-
tants which are  the most  toxic  or hazardous, and other non-toxic  pollutants
found to  be incompatible  with the treatment works.   In addition  to  the general
prohibitive standards  and the categorical pretreatment standards, POTWs
developing  local  pretreatment programs must develop  and  enforce  specific
effluent  limits,  for  pollutants contributed by non-domestic users,  to prevent
interference  with plant operations  or  pollutant  pass  through.
                                      3-27

-------
     A local  POTW may also  request  authority  (from  the  State  and/or EPA)  to
grant "removal credits"  to  industrial  users to  reflect  removal  of  pollutants
by the POTW.   Industrial users granted  such  credits  are  permitted to dis-
charge larger quantities of  regulated  pollutants  to the POTW  than  would other-
wise be permissible under the National Categorical  Pretreatraent Standards.'
However, the  POTW must demonstrate  that  "consistent removal"  occurs as the
result of actual treatment  processes.  The POTW must  also demonstrate that
revision of the categorical  standards(s) will not cause the POTW to violate
its NPDES permit or prevent  the POTW from complying with  statutory provisions,
regulations,  or permits  applicable  to  the POTW's  sludge disposal plans.

3.3.1  State  Pretreatment Program
     Though the State of Indiana does  not have  an approved State Pretreatment
Program, it has been actively involved' in developing  such a program.   Indiana
has submitted a pretreatment program application  to USEPA Region V for
approval, adopted the National Categorical Pretreatment Standards  as  State
Pretreatment Standards,  and  enacted State Pretreatment  Rules  and- Regulations.
The State has also assumed major program activities in  overviewing and
coordinating the development of local  pretreatment  programs through a
Memorandum of Understanding  with Region V.  Fifty-nine  local  POTWs have been
required to develop local pretreatment programs.  Categorical industries  not
subject to a  local pretreatment program will  be controlled under a State
permit system.

3.3.2  Local Pretreatment Programs
     In 1979,  the State modified the NPDES permits  for  Hammond,  Gary  and  East
Chicago to require these municipalities to develop  local  pretreatment programs
by 1981.   Although all three municipalities have now  submitted  program
applications to the ISBH and USEPA Region V,  approvals  are not  expected until
the end of 1984.

     For local pretreatment programs to be effective  in controlling the
discharge of toxic pollutants into the treatment works, the following elements
must be in place:
                                     3-28

-------
     •  Adequate legal authority and procedures to control industrial
        dischargers and enforce categorical and local limits
      • Identification of existing and new industries subject to control
     •  Development of local discharge limits to prevent interference or pass
        through
     •  Procedures to determine/verify industrial compliance with discharge
        limits and requirements.
All three POTWs have established the necessary legal authority to enforce
their proposed pretreatment program through the local sewer use ordinance.

     Permits containing specific discharge limits as well as monitoring and
reporting requirements will be issued by the POTWs to significant industrial
dischargers.  Industries found to be in violation of the permit conditions may
be subject to enforcement actions.

     The three POTWs conducted industrial surveys to identify the industries
subject to control.  Results of the surveys assisted the POTWs in charac-
terizing and quantifing the industrial wastewater discharged to the  treatment
systems.  Analytical data on the levels of pollutants actually discharged by
the industries was either limited or non-existent.  However, implementation of
proposed industry and POTW monitoring requirements is expected to provide this
information.

     Each POTW has proposed local discharge limits to prevent the discharge of
toxic pollutants in amounts which would interfere with  treatment plant
processes, or pass through the treatment plant" and cause violation of water
quality standards.  In developing these limits, each POTW  followed the  basic
steps depicted in Figure 3-2.  Using these steps, each  POTW calculated
discharge concentration limits for  each pollutant based on inhibition values
for treatment processes, water quality standards or NPDES  limits, and sludge
criteria.  The most stringent limit was applied and translated into  discharge
limits  for  industrial users discharging that pollutant  into  the sewage  system.
                                      3-29

-------
                             Figure 3-2. Development of Pollutant Discharge Limitations
                                                 Sasie Stew ta

                                      Oeyelao. Pg.nutOTt Slseftarqe
Aet1»ae*a
 Slusqe
I.  Oetarsine limiottary
    Caacefttratloa Value
2.  Calculate Influent
    Uaolnq That 1s  Net
    tnnibitair? «« This
    Pl"OC«*S
                                AnaerWC
Caneintricton
Us*aini3 That ts Hot
InniSitory ta This
Process
    31seosai


1.  Deters) nt
    Disposal
                                                   Utter Qmilty
                                                  .   Stan«
                                                   (HPOES
                        1.  Oetermne
                            (t«vl«v NPOES fi
                            Effluent tints
2.  Calculate Influent    2.  Calculate Influent
    loading That «U1        . Loading That Hill
    Alls* Otsaesal  Ootlon     Protect Water Quality
                            or Allow POTW to
                            SWES  affluent
                                               Selec: "test
                                                Strf noetic
                                              tafluent
                                     Calculate Pollutant  Laa
-------
     Water quality or inhibition-based limits are expected to prevent the
discharge of toxic pollutants in amounts which would cause violation of water
quality standards or NPDES limits.  In calculating the local limits, all three
POTWs used treatment plant removal rates based on limited data or "national
removal rates" documented in the "40 POTW Study."  Since removal rates are a
critical factor in determining the maximum pollutant loading to the  treatment.
plant and, consequently, the amount of pollutants industries are allowed to
discharge, these local limits should be re-evaluated when additional plant-
specific data becomes available.  A change in water quality standards or NPDES
limits would also necessitate such a re-evaluation.

     The following sections provide brief reviews of the status of
pretreatment program development  for each POTW.

3.3,. 2.1  Gary Pretreatment Program
     The State modified  the Gary  NPDES permit on April 9,  1979 requiring
development of a pretreatment program by June 1, 1981.  Gary submitted  a
pretreatment program document on  January 10,  1981 which EPA found  unap-
provable.  The June  15,  1983 Consent Decree  required development of an
approvable program.  The USEPA  issued a Director's  letter  on December 6,  1983
requesting submittal of  a document within 45  days.  Gary  submitted  revisions
to  its  1981 document on  March 7,  1984.  The  State  issued  an Order  of
Compliance on March  23,  1984 requiring  subraittal of a  final  program applica-
tion by May 1,  1984.   To date, Gary has not complied  with this  order.

     The  Gary Sanitary District has  identified  19  major  industries  which
contribute  14.5  percent  (5.8 mgd) of  the total  influent  flow.  The -District
has limited toxic  monitoring data on  the discharges from these 19  industries.
However,  this data was not  provided  in  the  pretreatment  program  document
submitted to  the USEPA.   Therefore,  no  estimated industrial loadings of toxic
pollutants  could be  derived..

      The  industrial  users discharging  to  the Gary POTW are known to contribute
COD,  TSS, phosphorus,  oil and  grease,  cyanides  and chlorides and the following
heavy metals:   chromium, mercury, zinc, iron, and copper.  Industries have
                                      3-31

-------
also reported discharge of the following toxic organics:  naphthalene,,
anthracene, methyl naphthalene, acenapthene, 5-methyl acenapythlene,  phenol,
chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, butadiene, stryrene,  11 base-neutral
compounds (hot specified) and PCBs.  None of these organics, except phenol,
were detected in the wastewater treatment plant's effluent.

      Ten of the nineteen major industries are subject  to National Categorical
Pretreatment Standards.  Four industries are subject to Iron and Steel
Standards; four industries are subject to Metal Finishing Standards and one
industry is subject to Pulp and Paper Standards.

     In addition to enforcing the categorical pretreatment standards, Gary
will impose local discharge limits on all industrial users.  Proposed local   :
industrial discharge limits for the Gary, Hammond and East Chicago POTWs are
provided in Table 3-4.   Gary developed these' local limits following the
general basic steps depicted in Figure 3-2.  Gary has not proposed industrial
discharge limits on phenols, or oil and grease of mineral or petroleum origin.

3.3.2.2  Hammond Pretreatment Program
     The January 8, 1979 NPDES permit for the Hammond POTW required
development of a pretreatment program by June 1, 1981.  Hammond submitted a
document which EPA determined to be unapprovable.  EPA  issued a Director's
letter on February 1, 1984 requesting submittal of a pretreatment program
document within 45 days.  An Administrative Order was issued on April 30,  1984
requiring submittal of a document by June 1, 1984.  Hammond submitted a
pretreatment program document on June 7, 1984.

     The Hammond Sanitary District identified 21 major  industrial dischargers
which contribute 10 percent (4 mgd) of the total influent flow.  These
industries report discharging the following pollutants:  oil and grease,
cyanide, cadmium, copper, chromium, nickel, lead, zinc, silver, phenol,
benzene, ethylbenzene,  toluene, 1,1,1-trichloroethane, benzidine, methylene
chloride, tetrachloroethylene, 1,2-transdichloroethylene, chloroform, and
chloroethane.   Actual industrial loadings of these pollutants are not known.
                                     3-32

-------
                                   TABLE 3-4

                 PROPOSED INDUSTRIAL DISCHARGE LIMITS FOR THE
                     GARY, HAMMOND, AND EAST CHICAGO POTWS
Parameter
(mg/l) ' , Gary
Cd 0.25
Cr . . 6.0
Cu 2.5
Pb ' 1.0
Fa ' '' < —
Hg . ,0.7
•Hi ' 2.1
Ag
Zn . ; 1.6'
CN , 1.0
Phenols
O&G '
O&G (mineral or
petroleum origin)
PCBs ' — '
Total Phosphorus —
Fluoride
Thai I ium
Methylene Chloride
Fluoranthene —
bis (2-ethylhexy) Phthalate —
Hammond
0.17
25
0.2
1.8
,
0.04
12.4
0.24
1.9
0.45
0.5
200
100
No discharge allowed
—
— •
—
—
—
__
East Chicago
0.14
-(1)
0.27
2.8
'1.5 (soluble)
0.002
3.25
0.47
5.5
0.93
9.5
50
50
—
3.7
2.2
1.25
0.95
0.69
1.03
(1)
   Dashes indicate no limits specified.
                                      3-33

-------
     Hammond has nine industries potentially•subject to categorical
pretreatment standards.   Two industries are subject to Iron and Steel
Standards;  cwo industries are subject to Electroplating/Metal Finishing
Standards,  arid one industry is subject to Pulp and Paper Standards.  In
addition, four chemical  companies may be subject to Organic or Inorganic
categorial  s-tandards.

     Hammond has proposed local industrial discharge limits for metals,
phenols, and oil and grease.  In addition, discharge of PCBs is prohibited.
The Hammond POTW proposed local discharge limits are provided in Table 3-4.

3.3.2.3  East Chicagb Pretreatment Program      '  ..
     On October 3, 1979, the State modified the East .Chicago NPDES permit,
requiring development of a pretreatment program by January 1, 1981.  East
Chicago submitted a pretreatment program document on March 1, 198.2 which the
USEPA subsequently determined to be unapprovable.  USEPA issued a Director's
letter on December 6, 198.3 requesting submittal of a revised document within
45 days.  USEPA then issued an Administrative Order on March 8, 1984 requiring
submittal of a program application by June 1,  1984.   East Chicago responded
to this order by submitting various pretreatment program documents on March
29, April 24 and May 17, 1984.

     The East Chicago Sanitary District has sampled its major industrial users
since 1981  and has identified 51 major industrial discharge sources.  Using
the District's 1983 industrial monitoring data, and the results of the three-
day toxic sampling program on the POTW influent and effluent, the toxic
loadings to the treatment plant attributable to industrial sources were
estimated.   These estimates are presented in Table 3-5.  The total industrial
flow (3.72  mgd) is 24 percent of the total influent flow to the treatment
plant and contributes the following toxic metal loadings to the treatment
plant:  62  percent of the nickel, 31 percent of the zinc, 30 percent of the
cadmium and lead and 4 percent of the copper.
                                     3-34

-------
                                   TABLE 3-5

                   INDUSTRIAL TOXIC POLLUTANTS. DISCHARGED TO
                      EAST CHICAGO SANITARY DISTRICT POTW
                                   (Ibs/day)
Cadmium
      Total
Influent Loading

       5.21
Industrial
 Loading

    1.56
                                                               Percent-
                                                         Industrial Loading

                                                                 30%
Copper•


Nickel


Lead
      65.18


       6.52


      23.46
  • '2.43
    4.04
    7.08
4%


62%


30%
Zinc
      78.21
   24.10
                                                                 31%
O&G
                        893.46
.Phenols
      16.95 - 62.57    1093.72
                                                                 6%
                                        3-35

-------
     Although Che industrial discharge data indicated a total  loading  of  1,094
Ibs/day of phenols to the POTW, the plant influent data reflect a total
loading to the plant of only approximately 17 to 63 Ibs/day.   This discrepancy
may be due to:        '  '

     c  The limited influent phenol data (the 1,094 Ibs/day calculation  is
        based on a single, three-day sampling period), or
     •  Volatization of the phenols in' the sewer collection system..

Longer term monitoring is required to confirm the actual phenol loading rates
to the POTW from industrial sources.

     Approximately 45 percent of the major discharges to the East Chicago POTW
are subject to National Categorical Pretreatment Standards.  The types of
categorical industries included are listed below:

     Aluminum forming - one industry (one. discharge point)
     Foundries - two industries (four discharge points)
     Inorganic Chemicals - one industry (one discharge point)
     Iron and Steel - three industries (16 discharge points)
     Nonferrous Metal Manufacturing - one industry (one discharge point).

     All industries are subject to local discharge limits.  Those industries
subject to both local and Federal categorical pretreatment standards must
comply with the more stringent limits.  Table 3-5 lists the proposed East
Chicago local discharge .limits.  In developing these limits, East Chicago
followed the general basic steps depicted in Figure 3-2.

     Until the State and local POTWs have approved pretreatment programs,
Region V is the Control Authority for implementing and enforcing the National
Categorical Pretreatment Standards.  USEPA has promulgated categorical
pretreatment standards for 18 of the 26 industrial categories.  The remaining
categories are expected to be promulgated by the end of 1984.  A summary of
National Pretreatment Program milestone dates is provided  in Table 3-6.
Industries subject to the standards are required to be in  compliance within
                                     3-36

-------
                                    TABLE  3-6
                                    SUMMARY STATUS
                    OF  NATIONAL CATEGORICAL ?RETREATMENT STANDARDS
                                  MILESTONE  DATES
Industry Category
Timber Produces
Electroplating
Textile Mills
Metal Finishing
Pulp, Paper, Paperboard
Steam Electric
Electrical Cooponencs I
Iron and SCeel
Inorganic Chemicals I
Leather Tanning
Porcelain Enameling
Petroleum Refining
Coil Coating I
Electrical Components II
Copper Forming
Aluminum Forming
Pharmaceuticals
Coal Coating (canmaking)
Battery Manufacturing
Son ferrous Metals I
Metal Molding and
Casting (Foundries)
Inorganic Chemicals II
Nonferrous Metals Forming
Mon ferrous Metals II
Pesticides
Organic Chemicals
Promulgation
Date
1/26/81, '
1/28/81
9/2/82
7/15/83
11/13/82
U/19/82
4/8/83
5/27/82 •
6/29/82
LI/23782
11/24/82
10/13/82
12/1/82
12/14/83
3/15/83
10/24/83
10/27/83
11/17/83
3/9/84
3/8/84
(6/84)
(6/84)
(10/84)
' (11/84)
(11/84)
(2/85)
Effective
Date
3/30/81
3/30/81
10/18/82
8/29/33
1/3/83
1/2/83
5/19/83
7/10/82
8/12/82 '
1/5/83
1/7/83
12/1/82
1/17/83
1/27/84
9/26/33
12/7/83
12/12/83
1/2/84
4/18/84
4/23/84
(8/84)
(8/84)
(12/84)
(1/85)
(1/85)
(4/85)
PSES
Compliance
.Date
1/26/84
4/27/84 (non-integ.)
6/30/84 (integrated)
« T
' .6/30/84 (PART 433, TTO) ,
, 7/10/85 (Part 420. TTO)
2/15/.S6 (Final)
7/1/84
7/1/84
7/1/84 (TTO)
11/8/85 (As)
7/10/85
8/12/85
11/25/85
11/25/85
12/1/35
12/1/35
7/14/86
8/15/86
10/24/86
'• . 10/27/36
11/17/86
3/9/87
3/8/87
(8/87)
(8/87)
(12/87)
(1/88)
(1/88)
(4/88)
Parentheses indicated expected  milestones  daces  for categories that do noc yec have
final standards

Footnotes:
     (I)  Mo numerical pretreatmenc  limits  have  been established  for  the
         Textile Mills industrial category,  and there  is no  final compliance
         date for categorical  pretreacmenc standards.  Firms  in  this  industry
         are required to comply  only  with  the General  pretreatment Regulations
         in 40 CFR 403.
                                    3-37

-------
three years of the effective date of promulgation.  As  can  be  seen from Table
3-6, Electroplating/Metal Finishing Categorical  industries  were' required to be
in compliance by April 27 and June 30,  1984,  respectively.   Industries  subject
to the Pulp, Paper and Paperboard National Categorical  Pretreatment  Standards
were required to be in compliance by July  1,  1984.  Industries  subject  to the
Iron and Steel categorical standards must be  in  compliance  by  July 10,  19S5.

3.4  MUNICIPAL WASTEWATER TREATMENT PROGRAM
     Federal grant assistance for the construction of wastewater treatment
works was initiated under an authorization included in  the  Federal Water
Pollution Control Act of 1956 (Public,Law 84-66Q).  Major amendments  to this
legislation occurred with passage of the Clean Water Act. of 1972 (Public Law
92-500)..  Subsequent amendments occured with  passage of the Clean Water Act of
1977 (Public Law 95-217).  Further amendments occurred  in 1980  arid 1981, under
Public Laws 96-483 .and 97-117, respectively.

     The municipal wastewater treatment works Construction  Grants Program is
currently operated under the provisions of Public Law 97-117.   The
Construction Grants Program provides Federal  grant assistance  to assist
municipal governments in meeting the wastewater  treatment and  pollution
                                                                      •
control requirements of  the Clean Water Act,  as  amended.

     A provision common  to all Federal wastewater treatment grants programs,
from the Federal Water Pollution Control Act  through the present, is  the
relegation of priority setting for individual projects  to the  States.  Changes
have occurred over the history of the grants  programs,  however,  with  respect
to both the annual appropriation amount and the maximum percentage of the
project eligible for grant assistance.

     Under Public Law 84-660, up to 30% of project costs (not  to exceed
$250,000) were grant eligible.  This increased to 55% (and  the  maximum  amount
limitation was deleted)   in the mid 1960's and peaked at 75% (up  to b5%  for
innovative and alternative projects) with passage of Public Law 92-500.  Under
the provisions of the present legislation (Public Law 97-117),  the maximum
will decrease to 55% of eligible project costs after October 1,  1984.  Also,
the grant eligibility requirements have been made more  strict.
                                     3-38

-------
   ,   Federal  Grant  assistance  for  water pollution control is generally
 available  for  planning  and  design,  facilities  construction,  and personnel
 training.   Although  the grants  are  administered  by the individual States, the
 grantees are  required to  comply with  general USEPA Construction Grants Program
 requirements  as  well as specific project  limitations  which may be imposed by
 either the  State  or  USEPA.   Federal Construction Grants  Program regulations
 are  provided  in  40 CFR  Part  35, Subpart E.

     The GCR/IHC  tranverses  three, political jurisdictions (ie;  municipalities)
 which are eligible for  Federal  grant  assistance  under 'the Construction Grants
 Program.  These municipalities  (Gary,  Hammond  and  East Chicago)  have  all
 participated  in  the  program', receiving variable  grant amounts  for facilities
 planning, construction, operator training and  special purpose  investigations,
 such as sewer  system evaluation surveys.

     Since  1970, more than $108-million in Federal  grant  assistance has been
 provided to the c-ities  of Gary, Hammond and East Chicago. In  addition,
 Federal grant monies allocated  to the  State of Indiana are currently  being
 used to fund a Wasteload Allocation Study (WLA)  for the GCR/IHC.   The WLA,
 which is currently in progress, was funded with  $350,000  from  the Section 205
 (j) budget  fpr FY82.

     A summary of construction  grants  awards to  Gary,  Hammond  and East
 Chicago, and the status of facilities  planning in  these POTW1s,  is
 provided below.

 3.4.1  Gary POTW
     The Gary Sanitary  District initiated participation in the  Construction
Grants Program in 1973.   Grants were received for  facilities planning and
construction,  including targeted grants for sewer  system  evaluation and
rehabilitation.  Since  1973, six major  grants have been received  by Gary;
although construction is complete on the earlier grants,  none have been closed
out.

     The Gary Sanitary  District formally initiated Facilities Planning
activities  in  1975,  with receipt of a  Federal grant to support  planning
                                     3-39

-------
studies.  Approximately $2 million in grant money has  been  provided  to  support
continuing planning activities.  This effort has resulted in  a  series of
segmented facilities planning reports addressing various aspects  of  the
wastewater system.      .  • .

     Facilities planning  efforts have been concluded, for the  Gary POTW.   With
the exception of solids handling and disposal components, all elements  of the
facilities plan have been approved.  The solids handling and  disposal com-
ponent is currently in review.  Plant expansion and  upgrading (to advanced
wastewater treatment) has been completed.  The'sewer system evaluation  survey
for large diameter sewers and sewers of more, than 50-years  in age has been
completed and -sewer rehabilitation is currently underway.   Major  combined
sewe'r overflow control programs have not been recommended for the Gary  system
as-a result of the planning studies and evaluations.

    • In total, Gary has received over $100,000,000 in  grants  related to the
upgrading of the sewage collection, conveyance and treatment  system.  It  is
currently estimated that an additional $50,000,000 (approximately) is needed
for construction of required sludge handling, sewer  rehabilitation and  plant
appurtenances.  Gary has applied to the USEPA for a  sludge  handling grant
(330-40 million requested) and a training grant ($2  million)  for  treatment
plant operators.

     Due to the previous grant-supported construction  projects, the major
remaining weak point in the sewage system is in sludge handling facilities.
However, as mentioned above, Gary may be ineligible  for the grant assistance
which would be a necessary prerequisite to construct these  facilities.  Con-
sequently, the Sanitary District may be required to  comply  with environmental
regulations but be unable to finance the improvements  necessary to achieve
compliance.  Rapid deterioration of new equipment and  lack  of a replacement
fund are conditions which are jeopardizing the existing Federal investment in
the treatment works.

3.4.2  Hammond POTW
     The. Hammond Sanitary District initiated facilities planning  activities in
the early 1970's and has received approximately $500,000 in grant  support for
                                     3-40

-------
planning.  Planning investigations have included Combined Sewer Overflow
studies, infiltration/inflow studies, sewer system evaluation surveys and
engineering evaluations of possible sludge handling and nitrification improve-
ments.

    • Facilities planning for the Hammond sewerage collection system  is
essentially complete.  The Infiltration/inflow study has been approved;
combined sewer overflow discharges to Lake Michigan have been eliminated
(through construction of the Robertsdale pumping station'and force main); an
inter-municipal combined sewer overflow study has been, completed (with East
Chicago and Gary); and a sewer system evaluation survey was conducted (in the
Robertsdale area).                        '                             •

     The combined sewer overflow study is being reviewed by the State of
Indiana and has not yet been forwarded to. the USEPA for review.  This study
recommended full sewer separation for Hammond (no-action was recommended for
Gary and East Chicago).  Although it may be cost-effective to separate"com-
bined sewers in certain portions of the sewer system (as was the case in the
Robertsdale area), it is doubted that the full separation alternative recom-
mended in the CSO study will be found to be cost-effective.  The Rofaertsdale
combined sewer overflow control project, which eliminated raw sewage dis-
charges to Lake Michigan, was facilitated by,a,1981 grant of over $6 million.

     A modification to the sewer use ordinance has been approved by  the City
of Hammond to increase user charges.  The increased .revenues will be used by
the Sanitary District to meet increasing operation and maintenance costs.

3.4.3  East Chicago POTW
     The East Chicago Sanitary District initiated participation in the
Contruction Grants Program in 1975 with receipt of a grant for facilities
planning.  This effort has been facilitated by more than $100,000 in Federal
grant support.  In 1976, East Chicago's facilities planning grant was
increased by approximately $500,000 for performance of a sewer system
evaluation survey.  The focus of East Chicago's facilities planning  process
has been on evaluation of the condition of existing facilities and deter-
mination of additional treatment needs.
                                     3-41

-------
     Since 1975, the East Chicago' Sanitary District has received approximately
SI.4 million for facilities planning.  It is currently estimated that an
additional $35 million (approximately) will be needed to meet wastewatar
treatment needs through the year 2000.  These costs are associated wit'h
renovation of existing primary and. secondary treatment units, addition of
advanced wastewater treatment facilities, and renovation of sludge handling
equipment.

     The facilities plan concluded that 'combined sewer overflow corrective
measures would not be necessary; therefore, no plans exist fox CSO control
programs in the facilities plan.  However, the U.SEPA may elect to investigate
CSO controls in more detail and re-evaluate the need for 'additional controls.

     The East Chicago Sanitary District has experienced .difficulties in
completing facilities planning activities.  Progress has been minimal and
those reports and plans which have been completed and submitted have been
found to be seriously deficient, by the State of Indiana and USEPA.

     The infiltration/inflow analysis is the only element of the overall
facilities planning process to be approved; such approval being a necessary
                      •
prerequisite for initiation of a sewer system evaluation survey.  Other '
submittals which have not been approved, due to major deficiencies or
inadequacies, include the sewer system evaluation survey report and a
facilities plan segment which addressed rehabilitation of the existing plant.
An application for a grant amendment for pretreatment program development was
returned due to major deficiencies.

     Delays in completing facilities planning efforts in East Chicago have
been complicated by administrative and financial problems.  For example, grant
payments from USEPA to East Chicago for ongoing facilities planning activities
have been co-mingled with other City funds and payments to consultants have
been delayed.  These delays resulted in a successful lawsuit against East
Chicago brought by the consultant, for payment.
                                     3-42

-------
     Additional delays have resulted from termination of East Chicago's
consulting contract with their facilities planning engineer.  Activities
toward completion of the facilities plan will be essentially suspended pending
selection of a new consultant.  East Chicago has received professional
qualifications statements from 27 consultants and a committee has been
selected for screening the applicants and developing a short list.

     Two major issues which must be addressed by the new facilities planning
consultant selected by East Chicago'are completion of the facilities planning
process, and construction of sludge handling facilities.,  Because the existing
sludge lagoon system is filled to capacity, East Chicago has initiated efforts
for off-si'te sludge disposal.  A plan for land application of sludge from'the
lagoon system was initiated, but subsequently stopped due to apparent viola-
tion of competitive bidding requirements.  East Chicago now intends to adver-
tise for competitive bids for this work and anticipates selection of a sludge
disposal contractor, in 1984.

     East Chicago is preparing to advertise for bids for the cleaning of its
major sewers.  The smaller sewers can be kept clean with district staff but
the six major sewers have not been properly cleaned in years.'  Sewer cleaning
work is expected to be completed during 1984 and will help to reduce combined
sewer overflows.
                                     3-43

-------
                      CHAPTER 4.  SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS

     Environmental problems in the Grand Calumet River/Indiana Harbor Canal
(GCR/IHC) include high concentrations of conventional, non-conventional and
toxic pollutants in the sediments and overlying water column.  Although
improved point source controls have resulted in significant improvements in
ambient water quality conditions in recent years, the contaminated sediments
continue to represent a major in-situ reservoir of accumulated .pollutants.

     Major regulated pollutant sources are generally in compliance with their
NPDES discharge limits, however, these limits are based largely on oxygen-
demanding substances (e.g., BOD, COD, nitrogen, ammonia).  While DO values in
the GCR/IHC have risen dramatically in recent years, biological recolonization
of the river has been limited.  Given the current status of po-int source con-
trols, it is suspected that continued discharge of toxic and non-conventional
pollutants (including contaminants lea'ching from sediments) are now the major
limitation to the biological recovery of the GCR/IHC system.

     Principle sources of toxic and non-conventional pollutants to the GCR/IHC
include industrial contaminants pass-through from municipal wastewater treat-
ment plants, combined sewer overflow (CSO) discharges, potential contributions
from groundwater discharge and, to a lesser extent, direct industrial dis-
charges and pollutant cycling from contaminated sediments.  Existing environ-
mental/regulatory programs provide a vehicle for control of many pollutant
sources and significant reductions in total pollutant loadings have been
achieved in recent years.

     The purpose of the Master Plan is to provide a management and implementa-
tion plan for 1) achieving the maximum control of pollutants possible under
existing regulatory programs and 2) developing and implementing such addi-
tional control programs as necessary to reduce total pollutant loadings to
levels which permit achievement of water uses designated under the water
quality standards program.
                                     4-1

-------
4.1  ENVIRONMENTAL PROBLEMS                . '    ,
Aquatic Habitat
     Historically, the quality of the GCR/IHC as habitat for 'fish and other
aquatic organisms has been severely degraded.  Pollutants from industrial and
municipal point source discharges have depressed DO -concentrations to below
the levels necessary to sustain a balanced aquatic community.  Also, river
sediments have become contaminated with conventional, non-conventional and
toxic pollutants, further degrading the quality of.the aquatic environment.
Finally, man-made changes in the river channel have diminished the quality and .
quantity of natural habitat areas in the GCR/IHC.

     In recent years, significant improvements have been realized in control
of industrial and municipal point source discharges of conventional and non-
conventional contaminants.  As a result, average DO values have returned to
levels capable of supporting a balanced aquatic community.  Overall, the
incidence of water quality standards violations in the GCR/IHC has decreased
dramatically since 1977.  The number of violations decreased by more than 60%,
from 1977 through 1983, in the East Branch.  More than a 75% reduction in
violations was observed in the IHC during this same period.  However, less
than a 30% reduction was observed* during this same period in the West Branch,
which continues to exhibit the most degraded water quality conditions of the
GCR/IHC system, based on ISBH monthly monitoring data.

     Sediment quality has not significantly improved over the p.ast ten years.
Although average concentrations of certain toxic metals have decreased (lead
and zinc, in particular), concentrations of other metals have remained roughly
constant.  Significant levels of oil and grease and organic contaminants
(including PCB's, PAH's, phenols and other organics) persist in the sediments.
Based on the USEPA Region V Guidelines for the Pollution Classification of
Great Lakes Harbor Sediments, the GCR/IHC sediments are considered heavily
polluted for all tested metals except mercury, and polluted  to heavily pol-
luted for PCB's.  Average mercury levels were near the threshold concentration
for classification as polluted.
                                     4-2

-------
     Wide variations exist between the various sediment  contaminants  in  their
bioavailability .and the rates at which they are exchanged between  the  sedi-
ments and overlying water column.  A preliminary comparison of  available
sediment contaminants data and established water quality criteria  for  the
protection of aquatic life indicated the greatest concern for heavy metals
(particularly mercury and cadmium), PCB's, certain PAH's (the two  and  three
merabered rings), phenol and bis (2-ethylhexyl) phthalate.

     Small natural areas exist along the GCR/IHC which provide  habitat for
aquatic flora and fauna.  Limited field surveys indicate that these areas may
be expanding., Emergent vegetation (e.g.' cattails) may be restricting  movement
of sediment deposits.

BIOTA
     Historically, aquatic biota have been depressed  in  the GCR/IHC,  both with
respect to species diversity and population density.  Only Deduced numbers of
aquatic earthworms (oligochaetes) were found in benthic  samples  in the 1960's.
The density of oligochaetes increased by a factors of 100 to 4600  in  the same
areas in a 1973 survey.

     In a 1983 fish survey, 16 species of fish were collected in the  Indiana
Harbor Canal (the River was not sampled during this survey).  These results
are interpreted as evidence of recolonization of the  GCR/IHC, reflecting
improving water quality.  The potential for bioaccumulation and biomagnifica-
tion of toxics in aquatic organisms (particularly the benthos)  is  recognized,
but cannot be quantified with the existing data base.

4.2  POLLUTANT SOURCES
     Principal pollutant sources include industrial and  municipal  wastewater
discharges,  CSO's and non-point runoff.  Because industrial and municipal
point sources have been subject to regulatory control for over  a decade, these
sources are  the most completely understood.  However, until recently, most
data from these sources concentrated on conventional  and non-conventional
contaminants.   Little historical data exist from these sources  regarding
toxics; this data is only now beginning to be collected.
                                     4-3

-------
4,2.1   Industrial Point Sources
     Based on NPDES records at USEPA Region V, seven major industries
discharge to the GCR/IHC, including Citgo Petroleum, E. I. duPont,•Inland
Steel, J&L Steel, U.S.S. Lead 'Refinery, U.S. Steel, and Vulcan Materials.  A
number of minor dischargers also exist, including Industrial Disposal,
American Steel Foundries, Blaw Knox Foundry and Explorer Pipelines.  Of  the
minor dischargers, Industrial Disposal Company is most significant  based on
daily loading- rates.

     Three major dischargers (Inland Steel, J&L Steel and U.S. Steel)  account
for approximately 90% (by flow volume) of industrial point source discharges
to the GCR/IHC, totalling more than 1,000 mgd.  These three steel mills,
together with DuPont and Industrial Disposal, contribute the bulk of the
industrial pollutants discharged.

     Because most combined wastewater from the five principal industrial
sources is non-contact cooling water, effluent quality is relatively good.
Total BOD loading from these sources is very low, relative to discharge
volume, especially in comparison with POTW discharges.
                                                        •
     Industrial outfall monitoring data include conventional contaminants,
non-conventional contaminants and a few metals.  Sufficient data is only now
becoming available to evaluate the toxics loading from the direct discharge
industrial sources.  In re-issuing industrial NPDES permits, Indiana is
requiring full analytical testing for toxic organic compounds and is incor-
porating limits on these compounds in the new permits.  Little is known  about
the biological impacts of toxic constituents in these discharges on the
GCR/IHC.

4.2.2   Municipal Wastewater Sources
     Three POTW's discharge to the GCR/IHC, representing the Gary,  Hammond and
East Chicago Sanitary Districts.  The Gary plant discharges to the  East  Branch
while the Hammond and East Chicago plants discharge to the West Branch.  Due
to flow patterns in the West Branch, however, the Hammond POTW effluent  enters
                                     4-4

-------
 that  portion  of  the West  Branch  draining  to  the  IHC  only under certain flow
 conditions.                '                       '

      Historically, these  POTW's  have  represented'major sources of biological
 contaminants  discharged to the GCR/IHC.   Recent  improvements  to these plants
 have  reduced  effluent  loading  rates.   Daily  BOD  loadings from the Gary,
 Hammond and East Chicago  POTWs  have  been reduced by 32%,  96% and 25%,
•respectively,, from 1968 to 1982.

      Comparing 1968 to 1982, total wastewater  flows  treated  by these POTWs
 have  decreased for Gary (by,  15%) and  increased for Hammond and East  Chicago
 (by  13% and 38%, respectively).  These  POTWs  have traditionally received
 large quantities of industrial flows  from the  service areas.   However,  until
 recently, effluent monitoring  was conducted'  primarily for  only conventional
 and non-conventional .contaminants.  All three  are currently  developing
 industrial pretreatment programs in response to  Federal regulations  (40  CFR
 403).  Influent and effluent sampling conducted  in support of pretreatment
 program development have  indicated the  presence  of toxic compounds,  including
 organics and 'heavy metals, being discharged  to the POTW (full data is not yet
 available for Hammond).
             I                                                     •
      Tests conducted on the  East Chicago  effluent revealed this discharge to
 be highly toxic to fish and  also indicated the presence of mutagenic com-
 pounds.  Available toxic  pollutants data  are insufficient  to  evaluate the
 relative impacts of the three POTWs on aquatic  life in the GCR/IHC.

 4.2«3   Combined Sewer Overflows
     Fourteen CSO's discharge a combined, estimated  total  of  over 11  billion
 gallons per year to the GCR/IHC.   It is calculated that over  50 percent  of  the
 annual CSO volume is discharged to the GCR/IHC within eight miles of Lake
 Michigan.   These outfalls have contributed to fecal  coliform  contamination  of
 near-shore Lake Michigan.

     The water quality impacts of CSO's on southern  Lake Michigan are under
 investigation in a USEPA-sponsored modeling study and,  in  a more  limited  way,
 in an ISBH-sponsored wasteload allocation study.
                                     4-5

-------
     Bosh'of these studies, however, are concentrating primarily on conven-
tional and nonconventional contaminants and BOD/DO interactions.  The impacts
of CSO's on water quality and biological habitat, as a result of toxics
bypassing, is largely undocumented.  However, limited data from one CSO in
East Chicago indicate substantial daily loading rates for heavy metals and
other toxics (e.g., over L,000 pounds/day phenol; over 5 pounds/day lead; 3.5
pounds/day nickel and 1.5 pounds/day cadmium).  Over 30 industrial discharges
to the collection system exist upstream of this CSO.

     Insufficient data are available to quantify the CSO impacts on water
qualtiy and biological habitat in the GCR/IHC.  However, based on the limited
POTW influent monitoring data, the CSO's are believed to represent, major
sources of toxic pollutants to the river.

4.2.4  Non-Point Sources
     A-variety of non-point sources may contribute to toxic pollutants loading
to the GCR-/IHC.  These include highway runoff; runoff from industrial sites
near the river; seepage of contaminated 'groundwater  from dumps, landfills and
waste lagoons; rain scour and dust fall; and illegal dumping.

     A review of USEPA and State ERRIS and NPL file  data revealed 38 waste
disposal/storage sites ("wastefills") in the GCR/IHC basin of northwest
Indiana.  Eleven of these sites are within one half  mile of the river bank;
several are essentailly on the banks of the river.

     Limited file data is available for these wastefills.  However, it is
known that one site (the Gary POTW sludge lagoon) is contributing to PCB
contamination of the river.  Possible lead contamination is being investigated
at another site.

     Even less is known about the potential magnitude of other  non-point
sources (e.g., highway runoff, rain scour, dust fall, etc.).  However, based
on their number and immediate proximity to the riverbanks, wastefill sites  are
targeted as the priority non-point sources for further investigation.  Other
                                     4-6

-------
non-point sources will not be investigated further until the magnitude of  the
wastefill sites issue can be assessed.

4.3  CONTROL PROGRAMS
     Existing water quality control programs include NPDES permits for
municipal and industrial dischargers, the municipal pretreatment program and
the construction grants program.  Other control programs (e.g., RCRA and
CERCLA) may also •' be applied to specific problems.        •        - •  ,

4.3.1  Water Quality Standards and Industrial Effluent Guidelines Programs
     The basis for water quality controls are the water quality standards  and
effuent guidelines programs.  Direct industrial dischargers are required to
comply with technology based standards.  Industries, were required to meet  BPT
standards by July 1, 1977 and BAT arid BCT standards by July 1, 1984.

     Where technology based standards are insufficient to meet water-.quality
objectives, the additional treatment needed for compliance with water quality
based standards is also required.  The need for water quality based standards
is evaluated under the State water quality management process (Section 303 of
the CWA).

     Water quality standards for particular streams consist of designated  uses
and ambient water quality criteria to protect those, uses.  If a State wishes
to adopt a use designation other than "fishable/swimmable", a use attain-
ability analysis is required, indicating what the practical limitations are.

     The USEPA has promulgated specific procedures which States must follow in
developing and revising water quality standards; the agency reviews the State
programs periodically to ensure compliance.  The USEPA provides financial
assistance to the States (under Section 106 and 205 of the CWA) to assist  in
water quality management and planning.  States are required to review and
update their water quality standards every three years, at a minimum.

     Water quality standards for the GCR/IHC were first promulgated in 1969
and revised in 1973 and 1978.  In 1978, the State established a designated use
                                     4-7

-------
 for  the  GCR/IHC for  "...partial'body contact,  limited aquatic life and
 industrial  water supply."   This use  designation allows the establishment of
 water  quality  standards  less  stringent  than 'those established for recreational
 use  waterways.   However,  the  CWA  requires  that stream standards protect
 downstream  uses,  and GCR/IHC  standards  must be adequate to protect the
 separate standards established  for Lake Michigan, Indiana Harbor and the
 Illinois River.

     The State  also  established an antidegradation policy in 1978.  This
 policy requires  that existing instream  beneficial uses be maintained and that
 water  quality  in streams  exceeding the  minimum standards be maintained at
 these  higher levels.   Limited degradation  is  permitted only if justified on
 economic and social  grounds.

     The State  water quality  standards  for the GCR/IHC, promulgated in 1978,
'concentrated primarily on  conventional  and non-conventional parameters.
 Because  these  standards were  promulgated before the USEPA National Ambient
 Water  Quality  Criteria,  the numerical standards which were included in the
 1978 revisions  did not reflect  the currently-available toxic pollutant
 criteria.   Narrative standards were  included,  however.

     The 1978  use designation did not fully include the "fishable/swimmable"
 uses specified  in Section  101(a)(2)  of  the CWA.  Also, more than three years
 have elapsed since the last revision to the State standards.  Unless the water
 quality  standards are revised to  include the  Section I01(a)(2) uses, the State
 must conduct a  use attainability  analysis, in  accordance with USEPA guidance.
 This analysis  must also consider  downstream water uses.  Also, the State
 should develop  and specify the methods  to  be  used for implementing its
 antidegradation policy (none  currently  exist).

     Because the existing  water quality standards are more than six years old,
 the  State must  adopt new  standards to protect  the existing or revised desig-
 nated  uses.  These standards  must be consistent with the National water
 quality  criteria for toxic pollutants,  ammonia, chlorine and DO.  Criteria are
 to be  developed based on. 1984 USEPA  guidelines.
                                      4-8

-------
     The State may adopt pollutant-specific numerical criteria, narrative
criteria or a combination of the two for toxic pollutants.  If narrative
criteria are adopted in lieu of numerical criteria (which is presently the
case for the GCR/IHC), the State should specify the methods which will be used
to regulate point sources for control of toxic, persistent or bioconcentrating
pollutants.

     The State is currently evaluating existing water quality standards
through an ongoing WLA study.  'Effects on Lake Michigan (a'downstream water
body) are being considered in the WLA effort as well as in another ongoing
modelling study, under Federal contract.  The results of the WLA study will
contribute to revisions of existing discharge limits applicable to the
GCR/IHC, currently being developed by the State under the NPDES program.

4.3.2  NPDES Program
     .The CWA requirements for reduction of point source pollutant discharges
are implemented through the NPDES permit system authorized in Section 402 of •
the Act.  NPDES permits have a set lifespan of from several months to a
maximum of five years.  The permittee must comply with NPDES permit conditions
for continued discharge.  The permittee must also apply for permit renewal
before expiration or in the event of major changes in treatment or manufac-
turing processes.

                            Industrial Dischargers
     Seven major and four minor industrial dischargers exist on the GCR/IHC,
many-of which have multiple discharge points.  Pertinent data from the seven
major dischargers are summarized as followss
Industry
Citgo
DuPont
Inland Steel
Date of Scheduled
Flow Most Recent Permit Compliance in
(mgd) Permit Expiration 'Date First Quarter 1984
Intermittant
4.70
592
12/14/81
1/1/79
3/6/84
11/30/86
6/30/81
2/89
Yes
Yes
No (SS and O&G:
                                                               corrected)
                                     4-9

-------
Industrv
J & L Steel
U.S.S. Lead
U.S. Steel •
Vulcan- Materials
Flow'
(mgd1)
154
0.06
309
0.12
Date of Scheduled
Most Recent Permit Compliance in
Permit Expiration Date First Quarter 1984
2/27/81
6/10/75
6/1/83
8/5/81
6/30/81
3/31/80
5/31/88
7/31/86
' pH)
Yes
No (Pb)
No (Cr, Zn:
corrected)
No (Cl reporting,.
Current NPDE'S 'permits control primarily conventional, non-conventional and
selected other contaminants, including:  •                                 '
        Oil & Grease
        PH
        BOD
        Suspended Solids
        Dissolved Solids
        Chlorides
        Fecal Coliforms
        Chlorine Residual
        Flouride
        Temperature
        Sulfates
        Phosphorus
Ammonia
Lead
Zinc
Cyanide
Phenols
Chromium
Copper
Nickel
Tin
Arsenic
Mercury
The range of parameters controlled varies widely from outfall to outfall.


     Generally, the industrial dischargers have achieved compliance with BPT,
BAT and BCT standards and are generally in compliance with existing NPDES
permit conditions.  However, more information is needed regarding  toxics
discharged from these facilities and resulting impacts on the biological
habitat of the GCR/IHC.  Toxicant studies on blast furnaces, coke  plants and
cold rolling mills have been completed, or are in progress, at steel  facili-
ties.


                             Municipal Dischargers

     Three POTW's, representing the Gary, Hammond and East Chicago Sanitary
Districts, discharge treated wastewater to the GCR/IHC.  Pertinent data  from
these dischargers are summarized as follows:
                                     4-10

-------
POTW

Gary SD

Hammond SD

East Chicago SD
Approx.
 Flow
41.4 mgd
37.9 mgd
15.6 mgd
7/1/77
1/8/79
10/15/77
Date of Most   Scheduled Permit
Recent Permit   Expiration Date
                                4/30/82

                                6/30/83

                                 2/2/82
   Compliance
    in First
   Quarter 1984
No (NH3, failure
    to report)
No (failure to
    report)
No (P, NH3,
    Phenol, CN,
    Flourides,
    Chlorides,
    Sulfates,
    O&G)
All three POTW's are discharging under expired NPDES permits.  New permits
will be issued after completion of the WLA.

     All three POTW's have experienced chronic problems in meeting NPDES
discharge limitations.  All have a history of court ordered compliance
mandates and consent judgements.  The Gary POTW is deteriorating rapidly and
suffering from poor O&M practices.  In addition to the NPDES permit, the Gary
POTW is regulated by a Federal consent judgement.  The USEPA is pursuing
enforcement action against Gary for violation of this judgement.

     .The Hammond POTW has completed substantial plant improvements and has
controlled major CSO sources.  Sludge handling practices are inadequate and
on-site sludge lagoons are at capacity.  However, award of a USEPA construc-
tion grant to support upgrading of sludge handling facilities and emptying of
sludge lagoons is probable by the end of 1984.  The POTW is the subject of a
USEPA law suit.

     The East Chicago POTW has completed major plant improvements, under the
terms of a Federal court ordered consent judgment.  However, the plant is
still unable to meet NPDES discharge limitations.  Negotiations are continuing
to develop a comprehensive pollutant abatement schedule.
                                     4-11

-------
     Discharge limitations for the three POTW's control primarily conventional
and non-conventional contaminants, including:
        BOD
        Ammonia
        Chlorides
        Flourides  '
        Oil and Grease
        Phosphorus
        Suspended Solids
Sulfate
Fecal Coliforms
Cyanides
Phenol
Flow Rate
All three POTW's receive substantial industrial flows.  However, available
data are inadequate to evaluate the degree of toxic pollutants passthrough
which may be occurring, or the resulting impacts on the GCR/IHC.•

4.3.3  Pretraatment Program
     The National Pretreatment Program is. described in 40 CFR Part 403.-  The
pretreatment program is intended to protect both the POTW and the receiving
waters from harmful constituents included in industrial effluents discharged
to the collection system.  Specifically, the program prevents the introduction
of pollutants which inhabit or otherwise interfere with the treatment works,
reduce opportunities for recycle,or reuse of sludge, or pass through the plant
to receiving waters.

     Under pretreatment program regulations, the Gary, Hammond and East
Chicago POTW's are required to develop local pretreatment programs:  all three
receive substantial industrial flows, including industries subject to cate-
gorical pretreatment standards, and all treat design flows of over five
     Although Indiana does not yet have a state approved pretreatment  program,
an informal draft program application has been made to the USEPA and Indiana
has assumed de facto delegation of major program review activities.  All  three
POTWs have been required to prepare pretreatment programs.   In  response  to
USEPA orders issued under Section 309 of the CWA, all three  POTWs have sub-
mitted program applications to the USSPA.  These program applications  were
prepared using USEPA guidance for local pretreatment program development.
                                     4-12

-------
 However, deficiencies  exist,  including  the  need  for  more  direct  monitoring of
 industrial effluents.

     All three POTW's  have  identified industries  subject  to  control  and have
 proposed local limits  for discharges to  the collection  system, based on
 influent sampling and  industrial discharge  data.  These limits are  intended to
 protect the  treatment  plant and to  prevent  pollutant passthrough, which inter-
 feres with POTW compliance  with Water Quality  Standards.   The  limited con-
 stituents are summarized as follows:

 POTW               Constituents Limited
 Gary               Metals,  Cyanide  (CN)
 Hammond            Metals,  CN, Phenols,  Oil &  Grease (O&G),  Mineral  or
                       Petroleum origin 0&G5  PCB's ("no  discharge allowed")
 East Chicago       Metals,  CN, Phenols,  O&G, Mineral or Petroleum origin O&G,
                       total.Phosphorus  (P),  Flouride, Thallium,.  Methylene
                       Chloride., Flouranthene,  bis (2-ethylhexy)  Phthalate

 Limited metals include cadmium, copper,  lead,  mercury,  nickel, and  zinc for
 all three POTWs, in addition  to chromium for Gary and Hammond, soluble iron
 for East Chicago, and  silver  for Hammond and East Chicago.   Although addi-
 tional pollutants (including  toxics) are known to be discharged  to  these
 POTW's, many of these  compounds were not detected in the  POTW effluents and
 were therefore not added to the list of  controlled constituents.

     The USEPA is currently completing review  of  the POTW pretreatment
 program documents submitted by Gary, Hammond and East Chicago.   After program
 approval and implementation,  the resultant  monitoring of  industry and POTW
 effluents will provide additional data to determine  the extent of toxics
 passthrough to the GCR/IHC.   The existing data are marginally sufficient to
 indicate those toxic pollutants for which additional monitoring  is required.

 4«3.4  Municipal Wastewater Treatment
     The NPDES and pretreatment programs regulate the quality of wastewater
effluent discharged from POTW's.   The construction grants  program (Section 201
                                     4-13

-------
of the' CWA) provides financial assistance to municipal POTW1s for construction
of sewerage collection, 'conveyance and treatment systems to assist in meeting
discharge limitations.  These funds are provided through the delegated  State
programs, on the basis of State priorities, and are generally available  for
planning and design, facilities construction-, and personnel training.
Grantees are required to comply with general USEPA requirements as well  as any
additional State or USEPA conditions specific' to the POTW.

     Since 1970, more than $108 million in Federal grant assistance has  been
provided'to the Gary, Hammond and East Chicago POTW's.  Overall, the progress
of facilities planning for all three POTW's has been slow; despite the  more
than 10 years since these municipalities initiated participation in the  201
program, substantial program elements have yet to be completed.

     Six major grants have been received by Gary, for planning, construction
and operator training.  Facilities planning has been concluded and all
elements of the plan have been approved except solids handling and disposal,
which remains as the weak point in the overall sewerage collection, transport
and treatment system.  Gary has applied for 330-40 million  in grant assistance
for improvements to the sludge handling system.  However, the USEPA has denied
this request because the proposed solution was not found ,to be cost effective
and failed to address the issue of PCB-contaminated sludge  in the Ralston
Street lagoon.                      ,

     Facilities planning in Hammond is also essentially complete.  Construe-  .
tion of the AWT facilities is complete and has resulted in  95 percent  reduc-
tions in BOD and solids loading to the GCR/IHC.  A CSO study is under  review
by the State.  This study recommends full sewer separation.  Evaluation of CSO
impacts on water quality is underway.

     East Chicago has experienced chronic problems in completing  facilities
planning activities.  Progress has been minimal and those reports and  plans
which have been completed have been found to be seriously deficient by the
State and USEPA.  The Infiltration/Inflow (I/I) analysis  is the only  facili-
ties planning element which has been approved.  The Sewer System  Evaluation
                                     4-14

-------
Survey (SSES) report and a facilities plan segment addressing rehabilitation
of the existing plant were returned due to major deficiencies.  An estimated
$35 million is required to meet wastewater treatment needs through the year
2000, for renovation of existing primary and secondary treatment units,
addition of AWT facilities and renovation of sludge management facilities.
Progress toward completion of facilities planning has been suspended while -
East Chicago selects a new consultant.  While no plans for CSO control
presently exist, the need for such controls is being re-evaluated by the
USEPA.
                                     4-15

-------
                             ,5.  RECOMMENDATIONS

     Water quality in the Grand Calumet River/Indiana Harbor Ship Canal
(GCR/IHC) has improved dramatically in the past 10-15 years, however,
improvements in the West Branch have been more limited.  Dissolved oxygen  (DO)
levels were once too low to support any but the most pollution tolerant
aquatic species, and even these organisms were greatly reduced in numbers.
Today, average DO levels are adequate to support a varied species assemblage
of freshwater fish and other aquatic, organism's, and recent data suggest  that
some recolonization .of the GCR/IHC has begun.'

     Significant reductions in. point source pollutant loading rates have been
achieved through both municipal and industrial effluent controls.  These
controls have focused on regulation of conventional and non-conventional
contaminants, which are closely related to DO levels in the receiving water.
As these pollutants have come under increasing control, the potential impor-
tance of toxic pollutants to the water quality and aquatic habitat of the
GCR/IHC has become more apparent.

     In recognition of the above, the following recommendations have been
formulated in order*to:

     1.  Continue the existing emphasis on pollutant controls.
     2.  Clarify the role'of toxic pollutants in the river system.
     3.  Develop any additional toxic pollutant control programs  that-are
         necessary for restoration of the GCR/IHC.

These recommendations will be implemented through a cooperative,  interagency
effort which will be directed and sustained by EPA.  The following recommen-
dations have been developed pursuant to a thorough review of existing water
quality and aquatic habitat problems in the GCR/IHC, to the extent practical
with the existing data base.

5.1  ADMINISTRATIVE AND PLANNING RESPONSIBILITIES
     Improving water quality in the Grand Calumet River will require  the
sustained efforts and cooperation of a least  seven public and regulatory

                                     5-1                                   ,, ,

-------
agencies.  The Master Plan  recognizes  the  importance  of  utilizing the scienti-
fic  expertise of  the various  agency  staff  members.  Successful  implementation
of Plan recommendations will  require administrative coordination between these
agencies.  This will minimize  the procedural  delays associated  with develop-
ment and  implementation of  additional  control programs and  will facilitate
more effective use of existing controls.   Key agency  roles  are  discussed
below.

U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION  AGENCY
     The  USEPA will continue with preparation of  the  Master Plan to final
draft.  Review of recommendations by various  outside  agencies will  be encour-
aged, particularly with respect  to Indiana, which has been  delegated authority
for  the construction grants and  NPDES  permit  issuance programs  by the USEPA.
Emphasis  will be  placed on  the enforcement of existing regulations  and con-
tinuation of studies in progress.  The USEPA  will stress  full implementation
of existing programs before pursuing new control  programs.   The need for such
new  programs will be based, in part, on an assessment of  continuing needs
after full implementation of existing  programs.   Design  and implementation of
field studies, as required  to  establish new control programs, will  be under-
taken.  The USEPA will assume  the lead role in coordinating interagency imple-
mentation of the  final Master  Plan and will designate a  key contact individual
to manage and monitor plan  progress.   In addition, the USEPA will work closely
with the  State and will cooperate with and support applied  .research programs
and  field investigations of other agencies pursuant to establishment of new
control programs.

INDIANA STATE BOARD OF HEALTH
     The ISBH will play a major  role in implementation of the final Master
Plan.  Through management of the Federal regulatory authorities delegated to
the State of Indiana, the ISBH plays a key role in management of the environ-
mental resources of the Grand  Calumet.   The USEPA will work closely with the
ISBH in completing the ongoing revisions to water quality standards,  wasteload
allocations and NPDES permits.  The  ISBH will  also closely  coordinate with the
USEPA in completion of pretreatment  programs  for  the  Gary,  Hammond  and East
Chicago POTW's.   The ISBH should also designate a key contact person.
                                     5-2

-------
U.S. ARMY CORPS OF ENGINEERS           ,
     Completion of the Environmental Impact Statement'(SIS) on  Indiana  Harbor
project maintenance dredging is an essential step tdward completion of  the
Final Master Plan.  The COE assessment of alternatives to dredging and  spoils
disposal from the Harbor and Ship canal will contribute to public and Agency
perceptions of the feasibility of remedial action's proposed for upriver sedi-
ment contamination.  In addition, the COE is performing a special investiga-
tion to consider control alternatives for the most'highly polluted areas  of
the IHC.  As part of this effort, 'the COE will investigate the  overall
relationship between contaminated sediments and water  quality in the .GCR/IHC.
As well as effects on near-shore Lake Michigan.  The USEPA will cooperate with
the COE in these efforts, .with the intention of applying study  results  to the
consideration of control alternatives for areas of contaminated sediments
upstream of the COE dredging project.

U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
     The USGS has a high degree of interest in establishing a flow monitoring
program for the East and West Branches of the GCR, in  cooperation with  the
I5BH and USEPA.  Data will be used to refine existing  water quality models and
to support continued pollutant monitoring'and dispersion analyses.

OTHER AGENCIES
     The following agencies will be invited to review  and comment on'  the  draft
and final Master Plan.  These agencies may contribute  to determining  priori-
ties, assessing the feasibility of proposed remedial actions, and evaluating
new regulatory approaches and standards for the Grand  Calumet River.

     •  U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service
     •  Indiana Department of Natural Resources
     •  Northwest Indiana Regional Planning Commission.

The Master Plan will be made available to other interested agencies,  in
addition to those discussed above.
                                     5-3

-------
 5.2   COMMUNITY  INVOLVEMENT  IN  PLANNING  AND  IMPLEMENTATION
 PUBLIC  INTEREST GROUPS
      The  Lake Michigan  Federation,  the  Grand  Calumet  Task Force,  and other
 public  interest groups  will be invited  to attend  public information meetings
 and  comment on  researh  findings,  proposed technologies, and overall Master
 Plan recommendations  and  conclusions.   A mailing  list is being prepared for
 public  interest groups.   A  public information meeting is scheduled for October
 1-984 to announce completion of the  Plan.

 INDUSTRY  ASSOCIATIONS AND CHAMBERS  OF COMMERCE
      Master Plan recommendations  will be distributed  to these groups by the
 USEPA.  A contact person  at the Agency  and  at the  ISBH will be identified.
 Distribution will take  place after  public comments have been received and  .
 consensus reached between reviewing and  implementing  agencies.  It is antici-
 pated that the major  items  of  interest  of these groups will be the schedule
 for  implementation of industrial  wastewater pretreatment regulations and any
 revisions to NPDES permits.

 SANITARY  DISTRICT RESIDENTS
     Conclusions and  recommendations regarding municipal wastewater collection
 and  treament facilities,  and especially  regarding  proposed  CSO controls or
 impending enforcement actions, will.be  described in the Master Plan.  Plan
 recommendations will be distributed to  the  Sanitary District offices of Gary,
Hammond, and East Chicago.   Local residents should monitor  plan implemen-
tation.

5.3  WATER QUALITY STANDARDS AND  INDUSTRIAL EFFLUENT  GUIDELINES PROGRAMS
Need
     The existing water quality standards for  the  GCR/IHC are  overdue for
revision and updating, based on the requirements of the  Clean  Water Act (CWA).
Also, the designated uses of the GCR/IHC (which the criteria and  standards are
developed to protect) do not include the full  range of  uses  possible under the
CWA.
                                     5-4

-------
Recommendations

     •  The ISBH 1) adopt the "fishable/swimmable" goals of Section 101(a)(2)
        of the CWA, or 2) conduct a use attainability analysis, pursuant to
        Section 131.10 of the Act, and adopt the resulting appropriate use
        designation.  Such an analysis be conducted pursuant to the 1983 USEPA
        publication:  Water Body Survey and Assessment Guidance for Conducting
        Use Attainability Analysis.

     •  The ISBH adopt water quality criteria protective of the revised
        designated use.  Such criteria be derived pursuant to USEPA draft
        guidelines published (49 FR 4551) in February 1984.  Such criteria
        include conventional, non-conventional and toxic substances (including
        the Section 307(2)(1) priority pollutants).  Criteria be either
        pollutant-specific, narrative, or a combination of the two.  If
        narrative criteria are adopted, these be developed pursuant to Section
        131.11(2) of the Act and include specifics to describe the methods
  •  '    proposed by the ISBH to' regulate point source discharges' of toxic
        substances.

     •  The ISBH propose new water quality standards for the GCR/IHC based on
        the above.

     •  The ISBH augment the wasteload allocations for point source discharges
        presently being completed to include toxic pollutants.

     •  The ISBH revise its antidegradation policy, pursuant 'to Sections
        131.6(d) and 131.12 of the Act.  This policy identify proposed methods
        for protecting the instream uses designated pursuant to Section
        101(a)(2) of the Act, or a use attainability analysis, atf described
        above.
5.4  NPDES PROGRAM

Need

     Historically, NPDES permit limits were based primarily on conventional
and non-conventional contaminants as well as selected metals and other

pollutants.  These permits did not generally include provisions for control of
toxic pollutants.


Recommendation

     •  In re-issuing industrial NPDES permits, full analytical testing  for
        toxic organic pollutants continue to be required for sources whose
        wastewater is suspected of containing these pollutants.  Appropriate
        limits are being included in the new permits.
                                     5-5

-------
     •  The State and USEPA perform biomonitoring  at  the  Gary,  Hammond  and
        East Chicago POTW outfalls.  Biomonitoring also be  performed  at
        selected outfalls among  the seven major  industrial  point  sources
        (Citgo, duPont, Inland Steel, J&L Steel, U.S.S. Lead, U.S.  Steel  and
        Vulcan Materials) as part of Indiana  and USEPA's  joint,  long-term
        'biomonitoring program.   Biomonitoring results  be  used as  a  screening
        test to determine the need for revisions to NPDES permit  limits for.
        control of specific toxic substances.  Revisions,  to  POTW  limits be
        implemented through the  pretreatment  program.

     •  The USEPA cooperate with the ISBH to  ensure that  the U.S.S. Lead
        Refinery comply with the NPDES permit conditions.

     •  The ISBH and USEPA ensure implementation of NPDES requirements  for
        POTW pretreatment program development, pursuant to  40 CFR Part  403,
        for the Gary, Hammond and East Chicago Sanitary Districts,.

     •  The Gary NPDES permit be reissued to  reflect effluent limits  specified
        in the wastelbad allocation analysis.  This new permit  include
        requirements for proper operation and maintenance of existing POTW
        facilities, establishment of a replacement fund and  correction  of
        sludge handling and storage deficiencies.

     •  The Hammond NPDES permit be reissued  to .reflect effluent  limits
        specified in the wasteload allocation analysis.   This new permit
        include requirements for completion of sludge  handling  equipment
        construction.

     •  The East Chicago NPDES permit be reissued  to reflect effluent limits
        specified ifl the wasteload allocation analysis.   This new permit
        include requirements for construction and  operation  of  sludge handling
        facilities.

     •  Under the NPDES program, a comprehensive CSO program be implemented;
        dry weather discharges from CSO outfalls be eliminated.   CSO  frequency
        be minimized through maximizing the efficiency of existing  POTW
        facilities, and sampling be required  for all CSO  outfalls to  include
        those constituents for which monitoring is  required  at  the  POTW
        outfalls.

     •  Toxic pollutants monitoring may be required for selected  CSOs,  based
        on water quality data and the nature  of the industrial discharges
        contributing to the collection system upstream of the CSO.


5.5  PRETREATMENT PROGRAMS

Need

     A wide variety of industrial facilities  discharge process wastewaters to

the Gary,  Hammond and East Chicago POTWs.  These wastewaters contain  toxic

pollutants which may pass through the POTW and be  discharged to receiving
                                     5-6

-------
waters.  Also, these pollutants may be displaced in the POTW sludge in suf-
ficient concentrations to restrict sludge recycling or reuse opportunities, or

may result in environmental contamination as a result of sludge disposal
practices.


Recommendations

     •  The ISBH will cooperate with the USEPA to effect the early completion
        and implementation of municipal pretreatment programs for the Gary,
        Hammond and East Chicago POTWs.  These programs be consistent with 40
        CFR Part 403 regulations as well as State guidance.

     •  After pretreatment program development and implementation, POTWs will
        monitor for toxic pollutant pass through.  Sludge be analyzed for
        priority pollutants; and other toxics, as necessary.  Effluent biomoni-
        toring tests be conducted to determine the possible presence of. toxic
        pollutants in the final effluent.  Pretreatment limits be revised,'
        following industrial discharge, monitoring and biomonitoring of the
        municipal effluent, to control .pass through pollutants, protect treat-
        ment operations and enhance sludge disposal opportunities.  Pretreat-
        ment program monitoring and control needs be implemented through the
        NPDES program.


5.6  MUNICIPAL WASTEWATER TREATMENT PROGRAM

Need

     Since 1970, more than 3108 million in Federal grant assistance has been
provided  to the Gary, Hammond and East Chicago Sanitary Districts for
planning, construction and operation of wastewater treatment facilities.

Although  significant progress has been realized, existing facilities are
inadequate to ensure consistent control of muncipal effluent, for protection
of the receiving water.  Poor management and operation of facilities also

exists in some instances.


Recommendations

     •  The USEPA work with the Gary Sanitary District and  the  Indiana State
        Board of Health to ensure compliance with the existing  consent decree_
        regarding sludge handling, operator training and operation main-
        tenance.

     •  The USEPA work with the Hammond Sanitary District and the ISBH to
        ensure complete construction of necessary sludge management facili-
        ties.  The recommendations of the Hammond CSO study for  full sewer
                                     5-7

-------
        separation be reviewed by the USEPA to prioritize the most
        cost-effective CSO control alternatives.

        The USEPA work with the East Chicago Sanitary District and the ISBH to
        ensure complete facilities planning,,construction of short-term and
        long-term sludge handling facilities, and other requirements needed to
        achieve compliance with the NPDES permit.  The USEPA also review the
        recommendations of the CSO study to evaluate the need for any addi-
        tional CSO controls.
5.7  CSO CONTROLS

Need

     CSO outfalls discharge an estimated 11 billion gallons of raw wastewater
to the GCR/IHC,' on an annual basis.  These CSO discharges may include signifi-
cant quantities of toxic pollutants from industrial discharges contributing to
the sewer system upstream, of CSO overflows.


Recommendations

     •  The ISBH and USEPA evaluate the need for additional CSO controls on
        the basis of the wasteload allocation, program and the current evalua-
        tion of CSO impacts on water quality in near-shore Lake Michigan.
        These evaluations focus primarily on the need to control conventional
        and nonconventional contaminants.

     •  The ISBH and USEPA identify additional data needs to determine the
        impacts of CSO toxics loading on near-shore Lake Michigan, on the
        basis of the modeling study currently underway.  These needs be
        coordinated with the future toxics WLA modeling process.

     •  Under the NPDES program, dry weather CSO overflows be eliminated,
        infiltration be reduced, existing POTW facilities be managed to
        achieve maximum reduction of CSO overflow events, and CSOs be
        monitored for the same parameters as required for the POTW outfalls
        (see Section 5.4).

     •  Additional CSO control needs be identified through the NPDES program.

     •  The USEPA encourage the Cities of Gary, Hammond and East Chicago to
        strictly enforce local sewer use ordinances to control the intro-
        duction of toxic industrial pollutants to portions of the sewer system
        subject to CSO discharges.
                                     5-8

-------
5.8  NON-POINT SOURCE CONTROLS           ' '

Need

     Non-point source pollutant loading to the GCR/IHC derives from a variety
of potentional sources, including highway runoff, rain scour, dustfall,
seepage of contaminated groundwater and surface runoff from industrial proper-
ties contiguous to the river.  The most significant sources are currently
believed to include direct runoff from facilities contiguous to the river and
contaminated groundwater seepage.

Recommendations

     •  The USEPA will coordinate with the Indiana State review of ERRIS and
        NPL waste storage and disposal sites in the GCR/IHC basin.  The USEPA
        will explore, with the State of Indiana, alternatives for assigning
        ptiority to the investigation of the eleven wastefill sites located
        within 1/2 mile of the river,.  Regulatory action under RCRA,
        "Superfund," NPDES or other applicable regulatory mechanisms will be
        pursued where appropriate.

     •  The USEPA will cooperate with the COE-sponsored investigation of
        alternatives for control of contaminated sediments in two areas in the
        harbor maintenance dredging zone.  This investigation will center on
        two areas of the .river exhibiting high levels of sediment PCBs.  This
        study will include an investigation of- the overall interaction of
        sediment contaminants and water quality in the GCR/IHC system.  These
        investigations will be performed by the COE's Waterways Experiment
        Station.

     *  Following additional data aquisition, USEPA investigate alternatives
        for remedial/action for contaminated sediments in the GCR/IHC system,
        upstream of the navigation channel.

     •  The USEPA will cooperate with Indiana and the USGS to establish a flow
        monitoring program on the GCR/IHC.  The resulting flow data will be
        utilized in modelling and pollutant disperson monitoring activities.


5.9  MONITORING AND SURVEILLANCE

Need

     Existing control programs and strategies are oriented toward those

pollutant sources which are best understood and for which at  least preliminary

data exist.  As the existing and new proposed control programs are imple-
mented, the relative magnitudes and importance of various pollutant sources

will change.  Long-term monitoring is necessary to evaluate  the effectiveness
of control programs and to discover any remaining, uncontrolled contaminants

sources of significance.
                                     5-9

-------
Recommendations

     •  The USEPA cooperate with the ISBH, USGS, and COE to develop a
        coordinated monitoring effort for groundwater, surface water and
        sediment quality, as regards .known contaminants sources and con-
        centrating on toxic pollutants and resolving uncertainties in flows
        and loads.

     •  The USEPA and ISBH develop a long-term monitoring plan for specific
        target pollutants, to be implemented by individual agencies under
        existing monitoring programs.  Data from all sources be provided to
        the State for collating.  This, data will be instrumental for devel-
        opment of a toxics WLA system and other future modelling efforts.


5.10 WASTELOAD ALLOCATION          .   '        •         .      '

Need

     Many of the preceding recommendations have been directly or indirectly

related to the ongoing WLA modelling effort.  This model, when complete, will

provide a basis for regulating the discharge of primarily conventional and
non-conventional contaminants to the GCR/IHC.  However, as the role of toxic

pollutants in the GCR/IHC becomes more clearly understood, a similar alloca-

tion mechanism will be necessary for the effective control of toxics.


Recommendations

     •  The USEPA coordinate with the State to implement such additional
        studies as are needed to empirically define the relationship between
        point and non-point sources of toxics and the resulting impacts on
        water qualitys sediments and aquatic biota.  Such studies include
        impacts on Lake Michigan and biological risk assessment evaluations.

     •  The USEPA support the development of a toxics WLA model as a basis for
        establishing discharge limits in future NPDES permits  This model
        include point and non-point sources of pollutants; consider impacts on
        water quality, sediments, aquatic biota and downstream water bodies;
        be developed as an extension of the current WLA; and be based on
        updated hydrologic and pollutant source data developed as results of
        the preceding recommendations.
                                     5-10

-------
                   APPENDIX A




WATER QUALITY STANDARDS APPLICABLE TO THE GCR/IHC

-------
•WATER QUALITY STANDARDS FOR LAKE MICHIGAN
      . AND CONTIGUOUS HARBOR AREAS
         Effective  June-25,  1978
      Stream Pollution Control Board
             State of Indiana

-------
         The Technical Secretary of the Stream Pollution Control Board of'the State of Iiuli;m'a
         directed to submit nine (9) copies of the aforesaid amended rule to the Environmental
.ii    ment Board'for its approval, and after approval has been 'obtained,  to submit nine (H)
op.-3 of the aforesaid amended rule to the Attorney General of Indiana for his approval as
:>• the1 legality of same, and to then submit said copies to the Governor of Indiana,  for his
pproval of same, and thereafter, file the original approved copy ur.d one (1) duplicate
pproved copy thereof with tie Secretary of State of the State of Indiana, one (lj duplicate
pproved copy thereof with t".e Attorney General of the State of Indiana,  and one (1) duplicate
pproved copy thereof with t-.e Legislative Council of Indiana.
rai H. iiert, Technical Secretary
tream Pollution Control Board
f the-State of Indiana
                                            Robert A. Holt, Chairman
                                            Stream Pollution Control -Board
                                            of the State of Indiana

         The Environmental Management Board of the State of Indiana, at its regular meeting he!
t the  Indiana State  Board of Health Building, 1330 Kest Michigan Street, Indianapolis, "       '"'
ndiana, en January 20,  197S, at which meeting a quorum was present, reviewed the. above
roscsed amended  rule, -SPC ^R-2 of the Stream Pollution Control Board of the State of Indiana,/'
**   >y a majority vote,' approved same pursuant to the requirements of 1C 13-7-7-l"b).
                      i ndiana


 alph  C.  Piyfcard, Technical Secretary
 nvironmental Management  Board
jf  the State of  Indiana
•iled:
                                            Carole  Rust, Chairman
                                            Environmental Management  3card
                                            of the  State of  Indiana
                                            Approved  as  to  Legality and Form:
                                            Attorney General  of  Indiana
-iled:
Legislative Council
                                            APPROVED:
                                           GOVERNOR OF INDIANA

-------
                          REGULATION SPC 4R-2
          A REGULATION establishing water quality standards applicable
to all waters of Indiana's portion of Lake Michigan and nondegradation
policies applicable to said waters, pursuant to the authority granted in
1C 13-1-3 and 1C 13-7, amending in its entirety SPC 4R promulgated on
February 11, 1972.

          Section 1.      The water quality standards establishe.d by this
Regulation shall apply to all waters of Lake Michigan, including contiguous
harbor areas,, within the boundaries of the State of Indiana.

          Si*.. 2.        (.Nondegradation Policies)  The following policies
of nonde.gradation are applicable to all waters of Lake Michigan.

          (a)  (Harbor areas)  For all.waters of the contiguous harbor
               areas, designated beneficial uses shall be maintained and
               protected.

          (b)  (Lake Michigan Open Waters)  All open waters of Lake
               Michigan whose existing quality exceeds the 'Standards
              •established herein as of the date on which this regulation
               becomes effective shall be maintained in their present
               high quality unless'and-until it is affirmatively demonstrated
               to the Board that limited degradation of such waters is
               justifiable on the basis of necessary economic or social
               factors and will not interfere with or become injurious
               to any.beneficial uses made of, or presently possible, in
               such waters.  In making a final determination under this
               subsection, the Board shall give appropriate consideration
               to public participation and intergovernmental coordination.

          (c)  (National or State Resource Waters)  All waters of high
               quality, as defined in Section 2(b), which are designated
              . by the Board to be outstanding National or State resource
               shall be maintained in their present high quality without
               degradation.  Similarly, all waters incorporated by the
               Indiana Department of Natural Resources into the Natural,
               Scenic, and Recreational Rivers Systems shall be maintained
               in their present quality as well as those portions of
               Lake Michigan incorporated in the Dunes National Lakeshore.

          (d)  Any determination made by the Board in accordance with
               Section 316 of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act
               Amendments of 1972 (FWPCA) concerning alternative thermal
               effluent limitations will be considered to be consistent
               with the policies enunciated in this section.

          Sec. 3.        (Water Use Designations)

          (a)  The following uses have been determined fay the Stream
               Pollution Control Board for all waters of Lake Michigan:

-------
                            -3-
(b)   (Minimum Water Quality Standards)   In addition to  sub-
     section 4(a)  above,  the following- standards  are established
     to insure conditions necessary for the maintenance of
     whole body contact recreation and  a well-balanced  fish
     community.  These standards are also sufficient to provide
   '  the protection and propagation of  shellfish  and wildlife.
     These standards are applicable at  any point  in the waters
     outside of the mixing zone:

     (1)  (Fecal Coliform Bacteria)  The fecal coliform content
          for whole body contact recreation shall not exceed.
          200/100 ml as a monthly geometric mean  based on not
          less than 5 samples per month; nor exceed 400/100  ml
          in more than 10% of all samples taken during a
          month.  (MPN or MF count /100 ml.)  The fecal coliform
          content in the open water of Lake Michigan shall not
          exceed a geometric mean of 20 per 100 ml.

     (2)  (Toxic Substances)  Concentrations of toxic substances
          shall not exceed one-tenth of the 96-hour median
          lethal concentration  (LCLg) for important indigenous
          aquatic species and those artifically propagated by
          the  Indiana Department of Natural Resources.  More
          stringent application factors shall be used when
          justified on the basis of available evidence and
          approved by the Board after public notice and opportunity
          for  a hearing.

     (3)  (Persistent or Bioconcentrating Substances)  Concen-
          trations  of organic contaminants  which can be demon-
          strated  to be  persistent, to  have a tendency to bio-
          concentrate  in the aquatic biota, and are likely to
          be  toxic  on  the  basis of  available scientific evidence,
          shall be  limited  as determined  by the Board  after
          public notice  and opportunity for a hearing.
           (Note:   For  substances  in 6(^>)(2) and 6(b)(3),  the
          United States  Environmental  Protection Agency Admini-
          strator's Quality Criteria for  Water will be among
          the documents  used in establishing water quality
           standards for  toxic and/or persistent  substances).

      (4)   (Radioactivity (pc/1))   THe  gross Beta  concentration
           shall not exceed 100  picocuries per  liter.   In
           addition, the concentrations of Radium-226  and
           Strontium-90 shall not  exceed 1 and  2  picocuries per
           liter,  respectively.

      (5)   (Temperature)   The following temperature standards
           and criteria shall apply:

           (aa) All temperatures are expressed both in degrees
                Fahrenheit and  degrees  Celsius.   In all receiving
                waters the points  of measurement  shall normally
                be in the first  meter below the surface at such

-------
                       -5-
          into  operation provided  they are  committed  to  a
          closed  cycle  cooling  system construction  schedule
          approved  by  the State and  Federal Regulatory
          Agencies.

     (ff)  Water intakes shall be designed and  located to
          minimize  entrainment  and damage to desirable
          organisms.   Requirements may vary depending
          upon  local  conditions but,  in general,  intakes
         • are to  have  minimum water  velocity and  shall
        .  not be  located in spawning or nursery areas of
          important fishes. Water velocity at screens
          and other exclusion devices shall also  be at a
          minimum.

     (gg)  Discharges  other than those now in existence
          shall be  such that the thermal plumes do  not •
          overlap or  intersect.

     (hh)  Facilities  discharging more than  a daily  average
          of 0.5  billion BTU/hour  of waste  heat shall
          continuously record  intake and discharge  temperature
          and flow  and make those  records available to
          regulatory.agencies upon request.

(6)   (Oil)  Oil or  similar materials shall  not be present
     in such quantities that they  will produce a  visible
     film on the  water surface, coat the banks and  bottom
     of the lake  or harbors or  any way be toxic or  harmful
     to fish and  aquatic life.

(7)   (pH)   No pH values below  7.5  nor above 3.5,  except
     daily fluctuations which exceed pH 8.5 and are
     correlated with photosynthetic  activity,  may be
     tolerated.

(8)   The following  table is a  list of standards for
     specific parameters applicable  to the  waters within
     the loner  Harbor. Basin, the Gary Harbor,  and Burns
     Harbor, and the open waters of  Lake Michigan.  The
    ,Inner Harbor Basin shall be that area  within an
     inscribed  arc  of 6000 feet radius drawn from the
     flashing white light (Day  Marker Number 2) located
     at the mouth of Indiana Harbor  as depicted in  Figure  1.
     Gary Harbor and Burns Harbor  shall be  the waters
     enclosed by the Gary Harbor and Burns  Harbor breakwaters
     as shown in Figures 2 and  3;  the open  waters of  Lake
     Michigan shall be all waters  of all shore and  open
     water outside  the specified harbor areas.

-------
TABLE II (con't.)

Parameter


Total Phosphorus (mg/1)

  Monthly ave.
  Daily max.
Filtrable Residue (mg/1)
  (Total Dissolved Solids)

  Monthly ave.
  Daily max.

Cyanide (mg/1)
Fluorides (mg/1)
  Monthly ave.
Arsenic (ug/1)


Barium (ug/1)


Cadmium (ug/1)


Total Chromium (ug/1)


Lead (ug/1)


Selenium (ug/1)


Silver (ug/1)


Total Mercury  (ug/1)
Polychlorinated Biphenyls
(ug/1)
Inner Harbor,  Gary Harbor
and Burns Harbor
     0.03
     0.04
   185
   215
     Not to exceed 0.01
     at any time


     Not to exceed 1.0
     at any time

     Not to exceed 50
     at any time

     Not to exceed 1,000
     at any time

     Not to exceed 10
     at any time

     Not to exceed 50
     at any time

     Not to exceed 50
     at any time

     Not to exceed 10
     at any time

     Not to exceed 50
     at any time

     Not to exceed .05
     at any time

     Not to exceed .001
     at any time
Lake Michigan
     0.03
     0.04
   172
   200
     Not to exceed 0.01
     at any time
     Not to exceed 1.0
     at any time '

     Not to exceed 50
     at any time

     Not to exceed 1,000
     at any time

     Not to exceed 10
     at any time

     Not to exceed 50
     at any time

     •Not to exceed 50
     at any time

     Not to exceed 10
     at any time

     Not to exceed 50
     at any time

     Not to exceed .05
     at any time

     Not to exceed .001
     at any time
                (8)   (Potable Water Chemical Constituents)  The chemical
                     constituents in the waters of potable water supplies
                     shall not be present after conventional treatment in
                     such levels as to prevent meeting the Drinking Water

-------
                                      -9-
        " Indigenous — An organism growing and reproducing in a particular
 region.

         • Mixing Zone -- An area contiguous to a discharge where, as a
 result of said discharge, receiving water quality may not meet all water
 quality standards.  Any time an effluent is added to a  receiving waterway
 where the effluent is poorer in quality, there will be  a zone of mixing.
 The mixing zone should be considered a place where wastes and receiving
 waters mix and not as a place where effluents are treated.

          Policy -- As employed herein, a statement of  administrative
 practice or decision-making guidelines to be followed or implemented1 to
.the maximum ^xtent feasible with respect to an identified problematic
 situation b^i. to be less than strictly enforceable in contrast to a
 standard rule of law.            ,            '                •      .

          Potable Water Supply — Water considered satisfactory  for
 domestic consumption which has physical, chemical, and  bacteriological
 qualities, that meet the requirements set forth in applicable State Board
 of Health and/or Environmental Management Board regulations.

          Public Water Supply — Any wells, reservoirs, lakes, rivers,
 sources of supply, pumps, mains, pipes, facilities, and structures
 through which water is obtained, treated as may be required, and supplied
 through a water distribution system  for sale to or consumption by the  '
 public  for drinking, domestic, or other purposes,  including state-owned
 facilities even though the water may not be sold to the public.

          Standard -- A definite numerical value or narrative statement
 promulgated by the Board to maintain or enhance water quality to provide
 for and  fully protect a designated use of  the waters of .the State.

          Toxic Substances --Materials which are  or may become  harmful
 to plant or animal life or to food chains when present  in sufficient
 concentrations or combinations.

          Waters of the State —  Such accumulation of  water, surface,
 and underground, natural and artificial, public and private, or  parts
 thereof, which are wholly or partially within,  flow through, or  border
 upon  this State, but the term does not include  any private pond, or any
 off-stream pond,  reservoir or facility built for reduction or control of
 pollution or  cooling of water prior  to discharge unless the discharge
 therefrom causes or threatens to cause water pollution.

          Water Use Designations —  A use  of the waters of the State as
 established by this regulation,  including, but  not  limited to, industrial
 water supply, agricultural use,  public water supply, total body  contact,
 partial  body  contact,  fish and other aquatic life.

          Well-balanced Fish Community --  A  fish commmunity which is as
 diverse  in species composition and as abundant  in  numbers or biomass at
 all levels as a particular aquatic habitat  is capable of supporting.

-------
-      —-

-------
                                                                                JC'.VS ,'(
RNS DITCH
 INDIANA
   sr ,..- 1 I j 1«10            .

 ^ul sl)I\<;s IN FEET
 t»                     ^,
cejt^i to 6 feet are tinted blue

     FKET
                     .'"'OCDEN DUNES

-------
          The Technical  Secretary  of  the  Stream  Pollution Control  Hoard of  -_hc State  of  Indiana
f   crc'ry  .directed  to  subir.it  nine  (9)  copies of  the  aforesaid  amended  rule  to the  unvironm-'ntai
 rr   Tent Beard  for  its  approval,  and after approval  has been obtained,  to  submit  nine  f'l)
 cpies  of  the aforesaid .amended  rule  to the Attorney General of Indiana for  his  approval  as
 i  the  legality of  same-;  and  to  then  submit said copies  to  the -overnor of  Indiana,  for  his
 pproval of same, and  thereafter,  file the original  approved ccp;/  and  one (1} duplicate
."proved  ccpy  thereot  wit
.-proved  ccpy  thereof  wit
         ccpy  thereof  wit
ne Secretary of State of the State of Indiana,  one (1)  duplicate
~.e Attorney General  of the State of Indiana,  and one (1;  duplicate
ie Legislative Council of Indiana.
/ral  H.  Hert,  Technical  Secretary
itrea- Pollution, Control Board
;f the State  of Indiana
                "Robert~A.  Holt,  Chairman
                 Stream Pollution Control Board
                 of the State of Indiana
          The Environmental Management Board of the State of Indiana,  at  its  regular needing he
 :  the Indiana State Board- of Health Building,  1330 'West Michigan Street,  Indianapolis,
 -.diana,  on January 20,  1973 at which meeting a quorum was present,  reviewed'the above
 ^c-^sed  amended rule,  SPC 7R-3, of the Stream Pollution Control  Board of the State of Indiana,
    ,:y a majority vote,  approved same pursuant to the requirements 'of 1C 13-7-7-1 "o).
                      • £-*£-•*__
oecret:
   ph C.  /itkard, Technical Secretary
   ironrr.ental Management Board
   the State of Indiana
Filed:
                 Carole Rust, Chairman
                 Environmental Management Board
                 of the State of Indiana
                 Approved as to Legality and Form:
                                            Attorney General of Indiana
                     /
-egis;ative council
                                            APPROVED:
               GOVERNOR OF  INDIANA

-------
 330 IAC 2-2-2
STREAM POLLUTION CONTROL BOARD
608
 beginning at the outfall of the five-foot diameter
 conduit located near the southeast corner of Sec-
 tion 35, T37N, R8W,  in Lake County,  Indiana,
 (Stream Pollution Control Board of the State of
 Indiana:SPC TR-3,Sec 1; filed.\far26,1978, 3:30
 pm: 1 !R 95)

 330 IAC 2-2-2   Nondegradation policies
   Authority: 1C 13-1-3-7; 1C 13-7-5-1: 1C 13-7.7-5
   Affected: 1C 13-1-3-7: 1C 13-7-1-1; 1C 13-7-5-1

   Sec.  2.  Nond°gradation  'Policies.  The  fol-
 lowing policies of nondegradation are applicable
 to all waters of .the Grand Calumet River and the
 Indiana Harbor Ship Canal:

   (a) General. For all  waters existing1 instream
   beneficial uses  shall  be  maintained and
   protected. No degradation of water quality
   shall be permitted which would interfere with
   or become injurious to  existing uses.

   ib> Higher Quality Waters. All waters whose
   existing quality exceeds'the standards estab-
   lished herein,  as of the  date on which this
   piguiutii-m [330IAC2-2] becomes  effective
   shall  be maintained in  their present quality
   unless ixnd  until it  is  affirmatively demon-
   strated to the Board that limited degradation
   of such waters is justifiable on  the basis  of
   necessary economic  or social factors and will
   not interfere with or become injurious to any
   beneficial uses made of. or presently possible,
   in such waters. In making a final determina-
 • tion under this subsection, the  Board shall
   give appropriate consideration to public par-
   ticipation  and intergovernmental  coordina-
   tion.

   (c) Any determination made by the Board, in
   accordance with Section 316(a) of the Federal
   Water Pollution Control Act Amendments  of
   1072  (FWPCA), concerning alternative ther-
   mal effluent limitations, will be considered  to
   be consistent with the policies enunciated  in
   this section.

(Stream  Pollution Control Board of the State  of
Indiana; SPC 7R-3,Sec 2; filed May 26, 1373, 3:30
pm:  1 IR 91})
                       330 IAC 2-2-3  .Water use designation
                        Authority: 1C 13-1-3-7; 1C 13-7-5-1; 1C 13-7-7-5
                        Affected: 1C 13-1-3-7; 1C 13-7-5-1

                        Sec. 3.  Water Use Designation. The Board
                       is cognizant that the Grand Calumet River and
                       the Indiana Harbor Ship Canal predominantly
                       comprise treated wastewaters and wastcwaters
                       uf nonpoint source origin, such as stormwater
                       overflow from  the  preponderantly urbanized
                       area which these streams traverse, and that, his-
                       torically, a major function of these streams has
                       been  the conveyance of waters of such charac-
                       ter. Upon consideration of these.factors as well
                       as the unnatural character of these stream beds
                       and the further recognition  that, even  if  all
                       wastewaters discharged to these streams are
                       provided the  highest degree  of  treatment
                      •technologically and economically feasible, these
                       streams may not be capable at all times of sus-
                       taining   a  well-balanced fish community, the
                       Board classifies the waters of the Grand Calu-
                       met River and the Indiana Harbdr Ship Canal
                       for pr.rtial body contact, limited aquatic life and
                       industrial water supply. 'Stream Pollution Con-
                       :roi Board of the Sea te of Indiana: $PC 7R-3,Sec
                       3: filed  May 26, 197S. 3:30 pm: 1 IR 97)


                       330 IAC 2-2-4   Mixing zones
                        Authority: 1C 13-1-3.7: 1C 1.1-7-5-1; 1C 13-7.7-S
                        Affected: 1C 13-1.3.7; 1C 12-7.5-1

                        Sec. 4.  Mixing Zones, (a) All water quality
                      standards in this Regulation [330IAC2-2], ex-
                      cept  those   provided  in   subsection  5(a)
                      [X3QIAC2-2-5ia)] below,  are  to be applied at a
                      point  outside of the mixing zone to allow for a
                      reasonable admixture of waste  effluents with
                      the  receiving waters.

                        (b)  Due to varying physical, chemical, and bio-
                      logical conditions, no universal mixing zone may
                      be prescribed. The Bourd  shall  determine the
                      mixing zone upon application by the discharger.
                      The applicability of the guideline sot  forth in
                      Section  -He) [subsection (c)'of this section] will
                      b»- on a  cnsc"by-cus« basis  and ;uiy application
                      to the H-r-urd should contain the following infor-
                      mation:

-------
609
WATER QUALITY STANDARDS; SPECIFIC AREAS
330 IAC 2-2-5
  (1) The dilution ratio;

  (2) The physica.1,  chemical,  and  biological
  characteristics of the receiving body of water;

  (3) The physical,  chemical,  and  biological
  characteristics of the waste effluent;

  (4) The present  and anticipated uses "of the
  receiving body of. water;

  (5) The measured or anticipated effect of the
.  discharge on the quality of the receiving body
  of water;  •

  (6) The existence  of and  impact upon any
  spawning or nursery areas of any indigenous
  aquatic species;

  (7) Any obstruction of migratory routes of
  any indigenous aquatic species; and.

  (S) The synergistic effects  of overlapping
  mixing zor.cs of the aggregate effects of adja-
  cent mixing zones.

  (c) Where possible the general guideline is to
 be that the mixing :one should be limited to no
 more than ''+ (25 percent) of the cross-sectional
 area and/or volume of flow of the stream, leav-
 ing at least si ("5 percent free as a zone of
 passage for aquatic, biota  nor should it extend
 over '-2 (50 percent)'  of the width of the stream.
 (Stream Pollution  Control Board of the State of
 Indiana; SPC ~R-3,Sec 4; filed .Vay26,1978, 3:30
 pm: 1IR 97)                «
 330 IAC 2-2-5  Water quality standards
   Authority: 1C 13-1-3-7; 1C 13-T-5-1: 1C I3-T-7-5
   Affected: 1C 13-1-3-T; 1C 13-7-4-i: 1C 13-7-3-1

   Sec.  5.  Water Quality Standards, (a) Mini-
 mum Water Quality Conditions. All waters at all
 times and  at all  places,  including the  mixir>?
 zone, shall  meet the minimum conditions of be-
 ing free from substances, materials, floating de-
 bris, oil or scum attributable  to   municipal,
 industrial, agricultural, and other land use prac-
 tices or other discharges:

   (1) That will settle to form putrescent or oth-
   erwise objectionable deposits;
                             (2) That are in amounts sufficient to be un-
                             sightly or deleterious;

                             (3) That produce color, odor or other condi-
                             tion? in such degree as to create a nuisance;

                             (4) Which are in amounts that will be toxic or
                             harmful to human, animal, plant or aquatic
                             life; and,

                             (5) Which are in concentrations  or combina-
                             tions  that  wiil  cause or contribute to  the
                             growth of aquatic plants or algae in such a
                             degree as to create a nuisance, be unsightly
                             or deleterious or be  harmful to  human, ani-
                             mal, plant, or aquatic life or otherwise impair
                             the designated uses.

                              (b)  In addition to subsection 5(a) [subsection
                            (a) of this section] above, the  following stand-
                            ards are for protection of waters of the Grand
                            Calumet.River and the  Indiana Harbor Ship Ca-
                            nal.  Thsy  are  applicable  at any point  in  the
                            stream outside .the mixing  zone:

                              (1)  Toxic Substances. Concentrations of toxic
                              substances shall not exceed  one-tenth of the
                              96-hour median  lethal concentration for im-
                              portant  indigenous  aquatic  species.  More
                              stringent application factors  shall be used,
                              when justified,  on  the basis of available evi-
                              dence and .approved by the Board after public
                              notice and opportunity for hearing.
                                        t
                              (2) Persistent  or   Bioconcentrating   Sub-
                              stances. Concentrations  of organic contami-
                              nants  which can be demonstrated  to  be
                              persistent, to have  a tendency to bioconcen-
                              trate in the aquatic biota, and are likely to be
                              toxic on the  basis of available scientific evi-
                              dence, shall be limited as determined by  the
                              Board after public notice and opportunity for
                              hearing. (Note:  For  subsections 5(b)(l)  and
                              5(b)(2) [subsection (b)(l) and this subsection]
                              the United States Environmental Protection
                              Agency  Administrator's Quality Criteria  for
                              Water will be among the documents used in
                              establishing water quality standards for toxic
                              and/or persistent substances.)

-------
330 I AC 2-2-6
                        STREAM POLLUTION CONTROL BOARD
                                         610
   (3) pH. No pH values below 6.0 nor above 9.0,
   except daily fluctuations which exceed pH 9.0
   and are correlated with photosynthetic activ-
   ity ,'sluill be permitted.
   M) Dissolved  Oxygen. Concentrations of dis-
   solved oxygen shall not be less than 4.0 mg/!
   at any time.
   (5) Temperature.
     (aa) There  shall be no abnormal  tempera-
     ture  changes that  may  adversely affect
     aquatic life  unless caused by natural condi-
     tions.

     (bb) Water  temperature  shall not, at the
     edge of the mixing zone, exceed  the max-
     imum limits in the  following table:
                     Grand Calumet River-
                 Indiana Harbor Ship Canal T CO
Month
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
Aueust
September
October
November
December
                            60 (15.6)
                            60 (15.5)
                            60 (15.6)
                            65 (13.3)
                            75 123.9)
                            85 129 4)
                            S7 . JO.o)
                            57 (306)
                            so i'29.41
                            75 (23.0)
                            70 (21.1)
                            60 (15.fi}
  (6) Fecal Coiiform Bacteria.' The fecal coli-
  form bacteria content (either MPN or MF
  count) shall not exceed a geometric mean  of
  1.000 per 100  ml, nor exceed 2.000 per 100 ml
  in more  than  ten percent of^'he samples, ex-
  cept during periods of storrmvater runoff.

  (7) Filterable  Residue (total dissolved solids).
  The filterable  residue content shall not exceed
  500 mg/1 at any time.

  (8) Chemical Constituents. The following lev-
  els of chemical  constituents  shall not be ex-
  ceeded at any time:
Constituent                        Cunccntrution
Total Ammonia Nitrogen
Cyanide
Fluoride
Iron diissolved)
Phenol
Total Mercury
PCB
                                 '...)     mg/1
                                 0.1     mg/1
                                 l.-'i     mff/l
                                 0:!     mjr/'l
                                 0.01    mg>l
                                 0 .*>      UK/]
                                 U'«»l
  (9)  Chlorides. Th'e total chloride content shall
  not average more than 40 mg/1 during any
  12-month period nor exceed 12!> mg/1 at any
  time.

  (10) Sulfates. The total suifate content shall
  not average more than 73 mg'l during any
  12-month period nor exceed 225 mg/1 at any
  time.

  (11) Total Phosphorus. The content of .total
  phosphorus shall not exceed 0.10 mg/1 at any
  time except in waters  flowing westward into
  Illinois.

  (12) Oil. Oil or similar materials shall not be
  present in such quantities that they, will pro-
  duce a visible film on the  water surface, coat
  the banks and bottom of the stream or in any
  way be toxic or harmful to fish or other aquat-
  ic life. In addition, the total oil concentration
  shall not exceed 10.0 mg/1.

  (13) Miscellaneous Trace Contaminants and
  R.adionuc!ides.  Miscellaneous  trace  contami-
  nants and radionuclides shall not, after cor.-
  ventior.al treatment, be in nuch levels  as  to
  prevent  meeting the Drinking Water Stand-
  ards adopted by th.2 Indiana State Board  of
  Health or which may be adopted by the Envi-
 • ronmental Management Board of the State of
  Indiana.

(Stream Pollution Control Board of :h<.> Stete of
Indiana;SPC 7R-3.St.-c5; filed Xar 26, 197s, 3:30
pm: 1 m 97)t
  Cited in: 3.10 [AC 2-2-4.

330 IAC 2-2-6  Analytical procedures
  Authority: 1C 13-1-3.7: 1C I3.7-.V1: 1C 13-7-7-5
  Affected: 1C 13-1-3-7: 1C 13-7-5-1

  Sec. 6.   Analytical Procedures. The analyti-
cal  procedures used as methods of analysis  to
determine the chemical, bacteriological, biologi-
cal, and  radiological quality of water samples
shall be in accordance with -10 O'R Part 136, the
kitcht edition of Sundnni V,.'Ui
-------
611
WATER QUALITY STANDARDS; SPECIFIC AREAS.       330 IAC 2-2-8
Control Board and the  Environmental Protec-
tion Agency, Water Quality Office. (Stream Pol-
lution  Cuniro'l Board of the Suiie of hidiuna;
SPC 7R-;>',Scc 6.  filed .May 23. 1978, 3:30 pm: 1
LR 9S)

330 IAC 2-2-7 Definitions
  Authority 1C 1J-1-3-7. 1C lli-T-j-l: 1C 13-7.7-5
  Affected:  1C 13-1-3-16; 1C 13-7-1-2

  Sec. 7.  Definitions.
  Application Factor—A  numerical  factor ap-
plied to the median lethal concentration to pro-
vide the concentration of a toxic substance that
is considered to be safe for organisms in the wa-
ters of the state.
  Average—Unless otherwise  specified, the
arithmetical average of a set of numbers.

  Board—The Indiana Stream Pollution Control
Board.

   Effluent—A wastewater discharge from  a
point source  :o the waters of the state.

   Fecal Coliforms—Coliform bacteria that pro-
duce  gas from  lactose in a special, buffered
broth  incubated at 45.5" C.

   Mixing Zone—An area contiguous to a dis-
charge where, as  a result of said discharge,
receiving .water  quality  may not meet all water
quality standards. Any time an effluent is added
to a receiving waterway,  where the effluent is
poorer in quality, there will be a zone of mixing.
The mixing zone should be considered a  place
where wastes and receiving waters mix and not
as a place where effluents are treated.

   Partial Body Contact—Any contact with wa-
ter up to, but not  including, complete submer-
gence.
   Point Source—A discernible, confined and dis-
crete conveyance, from which wastewater is  or
may be discharged to the waters of the state.

   Policy—As employed herein, a statement  of
administrative  practice  or  decision-making
guidelines to be followed or implemented  to the
maximum extent feasible  with  respect  to an
                           identified problematic situation but to  be less
                           than strictly enforceable in contrast to a stand-
                           ard or rule of law.

                             Standard—A definite numerical value or nar-
                           rative statement promiugated by the Board  to
                           maintain or enhance water quality to provide for
                           and fully protect a designated use of the %vaters
                           of the state.

                             Toxic  Substances—Materials which  are  or
                           may become  harmful to plant or animal life,  or
                           to food chains when present in sufficient concen-
                           trations or combinations.

                             Waters of  the State—Such accumulations  of
                           water, surface and underground, natural and ar-
                           tificial,, public  and  private,  or parts thereof,
                           which are  wholly  or partially within,  flow
                           through, or border upon this  state, but the term
                           does  not include  any private pond,  or any
                           off-stream pond, reservoir or facility, built for
                           reduction .or control  of pollution -or cooling  of
                           water prior to discharge un'.ess the discharge
                           'therefrom causes or threatens  to cause  water
                           pollution.

                              Water Use Designations—A use of the waters
                           of the state as established  by  this regulation
                           [3301 AC 2-2], including but not limited to indus-
                           trial  water supply, agricultural use. public wa-
                           ter  supply,  total  body contact,  partial body
                           contact, fish  and other aquatic life.  (Stream Pol-
                           lution Control Board of the State  of Indiana:
                           SPC 7R-3,Sec 7; filed May 26,  1978, 3:30 pm: 1
                            IR98)

                            330 IAC 2-2-8   Severability of rule
                             Authority: 1C 13-1-3.7: 1C 13-7.5-1; 1C 13-7-7-5
                             Affected: 1C  13-1-3.18: 1C 13-7-16-8

                              Sec. 8.  Severability. If any section, para-
                            graph, sentence, clause, phrase, or work of this
                            regulation [3301 AC 2-2],  or  any  other part
                            thereof, be declared unconstitutional or invalid
                            for any reason,  the remainder of said regulation
                           [3301 A C2-2] shall not be affected thereby and
                            shall  remain in  full force and  effect.  (Stream
                            Pollution Control Board of the State of Indiana;

                           SPC 7R-3.Sec S: filed M;ir Jffi  W7ft, 3:30 pm: I
                           IRd'J)

-------
          The Technical  Secretary of the Stream Pollution Control  Board  of  the State of Indian
     reby directed  to  submit nine (9) copies of the aforesaid amended  rule  to the Enviranmcnta
     c~cr.t 3card' -for its approval, and after approval has been obtained,  to  submit nine (9)
     s of the aforesaid  amended  rule to the Attorney General of Indiana  for" his approval as
     e legality of  sane,  and to' then submit said copies to the Governor  of  Indiana, for his
     val of sane, 'and  thereafter, file the original approved copy  and  one (1) duplicate
     ved copy thereof  with  the Secretary of State of the State of  Indiana,  one (1) duplicate
approved copy c-.ereof  with  the Attorney General of the State of Indiana,  and one  (1) duplicate
approved copy t-.erecf  with  the Legislative Council of 'Indiana.
                                                                           5-;,- 7%
to th
appro
appro
appro
appro
ural H.  Hert,  Technical Secretary'
Stream Pollution Control  Board
of the State of Indiana
                                            Robert A.  Holt.,  Chairman
                                            Stream Pollution Control  Board
                                            of the State of Indiana  -v  •
   -csed a-er.ded rule,  S?C  1CH-3 of the Stream Pollution Control Board  of  the State of Indiana,
  >,  :y a majority vote,  approved same pursuant to the requirements  of  1C  13-7-7-1(b).
                           ^
 alph ^.  P^-Xird,  Technical. Secretary
 'nvironmer.tal Management  Board
 f the State of Indiana
 tied:
                   IF HE: ED
                   -  MAY 2 6 1378
                                                                      I
                                            Carole Rust,  Chairman
                                            Environmental Management  Board
                                            of the State  of Indiana
                                            Approved as to Legality  and Form:
                                                                               MAY IT 1273
                                           Attorney General  of  Indiana
  gisiative Councij
                                           APPROVED:
                                          GOVERNOR

-------
      33H  IAC  ?-T
           Wolf Lake 1'roper and Wolf Lake
                   Channel

  Cited  in:  330 IAC 2-3-1.  3oO IAC 2-3-2:  330 IAC 2-3-7.
330 IAC 2-3-8.

330 IAC 2-3-1  Application,of rule
               idt£rad;it.:on poLcies
                  -sc designations
O.H> IAC 2-3-4  \V;v .- quality stat-.dards
3.iO IAC 2-2-S  Mixing :one
33U IAC 2-3-'j  Arui\:icai procedures
330 IAC 2-3-7  Ds:":nitions
330 IAC 2-3-S  Severaomty of rule

330 IAC 2-3-1  Application of rule
  Authority: 1C 13-1-3-7: 1C 13-7-J.l; 1C 1.7-T-7.5
  Affected: 1C 13-1-3-!: 1C 13-1-3-7; 1C  13-7.7-5

  Sec.  1.  The water quality  standards estab-
lished by this regulation [230 fAC2-3J$hnl\  au-
?lv to all water? of WOLF LAKE PROPER and
WOLF  LAKE CHANNEL. tScream  Pollution
Cor.tro! Bo::rd of the  Star? of trauma: SPC
103-2,Sec  1.  filed M;i>,  1'j.  i'J7t, 3:30 oir: 1 IR
94)

330 IAC 2-3-2  Nondegradiition policies
  Authority fC 1:1-1.3.7: tC 13-7->-l: 1C 13-7-7-5
  Affected: 1C 13-1-3-7: 1C 13-7-4-1: 1C  13-7-5-1

  Sec. 2.  Nondegradiition  Policies.  The   fol-
lowing policies of nondegradation are applicable
to  all  waters  contained  in  this  regulation
[3301'AC'2-3].

  (a) General. For all waters of  the Wolf Lake
  Proper and Wolf Luke Channel, existing in-
  stream beneficial  u?es  shall  be  maintained
  and protected. No degradation of water qual-
  ity shall be permitted unless and until it is af-
  firmatively demonstrated to the  Board that
  limited degradation of such waters is justifia-
  ble on the  basis of necessary economic or so-
  cial factors  and  will not interfere with or
  become injurious to any beneficial uses made
  of, or presently possible,  in such waters. In
  making a final determination under this sub-
  section, the Board shall give appropriate con-
  sideration lo public participation a;i of the Federal Water
  Pollution Control Act Amendments of  1072
  (FWPC'A" considering alternate thermal efflu-
  ent limitation.- \\iil bo considered to be consis-
  tent  witii  th«  policies  enunciated in  this
  Section.

(Stfezm Pollution  Control Board of the State of
Indiana: SPC WR-l.Sec 2: filed May 2(i, 1973,
3:30 pm: 1 /£ 94)

330 I AC 2-3-3  Water use designations
  Authority 1C I3-I..7-7: 1C 13-7-o-t: 1C 13-7-7-5
.  Affected: 1C Ki-1-3-7: 1C 13-7-5-1
  Sec. 3.   Water  Use Designations, (a) The fol-
lowing  uses  have been  determined by the In-
diana Stream Pollution  Control Board for all
wateris  of Wolf Lake Proper and  Wolf Lake
Channel:              '               . •

  (i)  All v.aters of Wolf Lake Proper and Wolf
  Lake  Channel will be maintained for whole
  body  contact recreation.

  (2)  All waters of Wolf Lake Proper and Wolf
  Lake  Channel w:!l be capable of supporting a
  Weil-balanced warm water fish community.
(Sti-fitn: PnHntion  Control Board of the State of
Indiuun: SPC lOR-l.Sec & filed May 1G, 1978.
3:SO pm: 1 IR 0-1)

330 IAC 2-3-4  Water quality standards
  Authority: 1C 13-1-3-7: 1C 13-7..*>-l: 1C l:!-7-7-5
  Affected: 1C KM-3-7. 1C l:t-7-l-l; 1C 13--7..%l

  Seo. 4.   Water  Quality  Standards, (a) Mini-
mum Water Quality Conditions. All waters at all
times and at all  places, including  the  mixing
zone, shall meet the minimum conditions of be-
ing free from substances, materials, floating de-
bris,  oil or  scum  attributable to  municipal,
industrial, agricultural, and other land use prac-
tices or other discharges:
  11)  That will settle to form putre-cent or oth-
  erwise objectionable deposits.

-------
013
WATER QUALITY STANDARDS; SPECIFIC AREAS
330 IAC 2-0-4
  (2) Thai are-in amounts sufficient to be un-
  sightly or deleterious,  •

  (3) That produce color, odor, or other condi-
  tions in such Regret as vi create a nuisance.

  (4) Which ure ir. amounts sufficient to injure,
  be toxic to or produce adverse physiological
  responses in humans, animals, aquatic life or
  plants.  As  a  guideline,  toxic substances.
  should be limited to the 96-hour median lethal
  concentration (LC.-,n) for biota significant to
  the indigene"* aquatic community. This sub-
  section shall not apply to the chemical control
  of-aquatic plants or animals when that control
  is subject  to approval by the Indiana Depart-
  ment of Natural Resources as provided by the
  Fish and Wildlife Act (1C  14-2-1),

  (5) Which are in concentrations or combina-
  tions  that  will cause  or  contribute  to  the
  growth of aquatic plants  or algae in such a
  degree as to create a nuisance, be unsightly
  or deleterious or be harmful to human, ani-
  mal, plant, or aquatic life- or otherwise impair
  the designated uses.

  (b) Minimum Water Quality Standards: In ad-
dition to subjection 4(a) fcubsecrion (a) of this
section] above, the following- standards are es-
tablished to insure conditions necessary for the
maintenance of a well-balanced fish community.
These standards are also sufficient to provide
for the protection and propagation of shellfish
and wildlife. These standards are applicable at
any point in the waters outside of the mixing
zone:

  (1) Taste and Odor. There shall be  no  sub-
  stance which imparts unpalatable flavor to
  food fish  or results in  noticeable offensive
  odors  in the vicinity of the water.

  (2) Toxic Substances. Concentrations of tox.c
  substances shall not exceed l/IO of the 96-hour
  median lethal concentration (LC.-,n) from im-
  portant and indigenous aquatic species. More
  stringent  application factors  shall  be used
  when justified on the basis of available evi-
  dence  and approved by the Board after public
  notice and opportunity for a hearing.
                             (3) Persistent   or   Bioconcentruting  sub
                             stances. Concentrations  of organic contami-
                             nants  which  can  be demonstrated  to  be
                             persistent, to have a tendency to' hioconcen-
                             trate in the aquatic biota, and are likely to he
                             toxic on the  basis of available scientific evi-
                             dence, snail be limited as determined by the
                             Board after public notice and opportunity for
                             a hearing. (Note: For subsections  4(b)(2) and
                             4(b)(3) [subsections (b)(XI and(b)(3) of this sec-
                             tion], the United States  Environmental Pro-
                             tection  Agency   Administrators'  Quality
                             Criteria  for Water will be one of the docu-
                             ments used  in  establishing Water Quality
                             Standards for toxic  and/or  persistent sub-
                             stances.)

                             (4) pH. No pH values below 6.5 nor above 8.5,
                             except daily fluctuations which exceed pH 3.5
                             and are correlated  with photosynthetic activ-
                             ity,  may be tolerated.

                             (5) Oil. Oil or similar materials shall not be
                             present in such quantities that will produce a
                             visible film on  the water  surface, coat the
                             banks  and bottom of the lake or in any way
                             be toxic or harmful to fish or other aquatic
                             life.

                             (6) Un-ionized Ammonia (X).  Any single daily
                             value of un-ionized ammonia shall not be more
                             than 0.02 milligrams per liter.

                             (7) Cyanide (CN). Any single daily value of
                             cyanide shall not be more than 0.01 milligrams
                             per  liter.

                             (8) Total  Phosphorus (P).  Any single  daily
                             value of total phosphorus shall not  be  more
                             than 0.04 milligrams per liter.

                             (9) Turbidity. Xo activity causing turbidity, of
                             other than natural origin, that will cause sub-
                             stantial visible contrast with the natural ap-
                             pearance of the water shall be permitted.

                             (10) Dissolved Oxygen. Concentrations of dis-
                             solved oxygen shall average at least 5.0 milli-
                             grams per liter per calendar day and shall not
                             be less than 4.0 milligrams  per liter at any
                             time, except  at lower values  associated with

-------
330 IAC 2-3-5
STREAM POLLUTION CONTROL BOARD
614
  depth may be tolerated or caused by. natural
  conditions.

  (ll-i recal  Coliform Bacteria. The fecr.l coli-
  form content, icither  MFN or MF count) in
  Wi-if Like Proper anil Wolf  L.^c Channel
  shall not exct'cd 20u p»r 100 ml as a geometric
  mean ba.-e'.i <">n not less than 5 samples;  nor
  exceed 400 per 100 ml and more than  10^ of
  the samples.

  (c)  Temperature.  In addition to subsections
4la) and 4(b) [subsections fa) and fbJ of this sec-
tion} above,  the following  temperature stand-
ards and criteria are for. the protection of the
waters -of Wolf Luke and Wolf Lake Channel.
All temperatures are expressed in degrees Fahr-
enheit. The point of measurement shall normally
be in the surface one meter at such depth as to
avoid  thin 'layer surface warming, due to ex-
treme ambient air  temperatures; where  re-
quired to  determine the true  distribution 'of
heated waste and 'natural  variations in water
temperature, measurement' iha.ll  be made  a.t
greater depths  and a: se^erJ depths so as to
form a thermal  profile. S/.bsartV.ce water drains
and combined  sewer overflows  are exempted
from the following:

  (1) There shall be no abnormal temperature
  changes in the waters of Woif Lake so as to
  be  injurious to fish, wildlife, or other aquatic
  life or the  growth or  propagation thereof.

  (2) The normal daily  and se£onal tempera-
  ture fluctuations for waters of Wolf Lake that
  existed before the addition of  heat shall be
.  maintained.

  (3) The temperature  of the waters of Wolf
  Lake shall not exceed 85' F. during the sum-
  mer nor 60" F. during the period from October
  through and  including March.

  (4) At any  time and at any place in Wolf Lake
  Channel at the edge  of  a mixing tone,  the
  receiving water shall  not bo more than 5* F.
  above the existing natural wntur temperature
  of the lake. In addition, the temperature of the
  Wolf Lake-Channel at its mouth shall not be
                        more than 3° F. above the natural temperature
                        of the  lake.

                      fStrenm Pollution Contra! Board of the Sthte of
                      Indiana:  2PC 10R-2.St.>c •!: f:k', 1978,
                      3:30 pm: 1 IR 94}

                      '30 IAC 2-3-5  Mixin? zone
                        Authority: 1C 13-1-.1-7: 1C 1 I 7-5-1: 1C 13-7-7-5
                        Aff-eteU: 1C 13-1-3-7; 1C lJ-7-,')-l

                        Sec. 5.   Mixing Zone. T'ae mixing ione shall
                      be considered a place v. here waste and receiving
                      waters mix and not as a  place where effluents
                      are treated. All mixing zones will be  determined
                      on a case by case  basis by the  Indiana Stream
                      Pollution  Control Board  after consideration of
                      the following:

                        (a) The dilution  ratio,

                        (b) The  physical, chemical,  and biological
                        characteristics of the receiving body of water,

                        (c) The  physical,  chemical,  and biological
                        characteristics of the waste effluent,

                        (di The present and aar.cipat.ed uses of the
                        receiving body of water,

                        (e) The existence of and impact 'upon  any
                        spawning or nursery areas of any indigenous
                        aquatic species,  and

                        (f> The  synergistic  effects  of  overlapping
                        mixing zones or the aggregate affects of adja-
                        cent mixing zones.

                      (Stream Pollution 'Control Board of  the State of
                      Indiana; SPC 10R-2,Sec 5; filed May 26, 1078,
                      3:30 pm: 1 IR 95)

                      330 IAC  2-3-6  Analytical procedures
                        Aulhority: 1C 13-1.3-7: 1C 13-7-3.1; 1C 13-7-7-5
                        Affected: 1C l-M-3-7; 1C 13.7-5-1

                        Sec. 6,  Analytical Procedures. The analyti-
                      cal procedures  used as methods of analysis to
                      determine the chemical, bacteriological, biologi-
                      cal,  and radiological quality of waters sampled
                      shall be in accordance v. ith 40 CFR Part V.iB, the
                      latest edition of Standard Methods  for the Ex-
                      amination of Water and Wabit-water or methods

-------
•J15
WATER QUALITY STANDARDS: SPECIFIC AREAS
                                                                              330 [AC 2-3-8
approved by the Indiana Stream Pollution Con-
trol Board and  the Environmental Protection
Agi'ncv, Water Quality Office, i^'.-cum  Pollu-
tion (, '(introl Board of :hf State 01 It.duinu; ?>PC
lOR-2,S(.-c 6; ffk'fJ M:iy 2G, I97i*. J::;0 pin: I Hi
95)


330 IAC 2-3-7   Definitions
  Authority: 1C 13-1-3-7; 1C 13-7.3-1: 1C U-T-T-S
  Affected: 1C 13-1-3-lfi: 1C 13-7-1-2

  Sec.  7.  Definitions.

  Application  Factor—A numerical factor ap-
plied to the median lethal concentration to pro-
vide the concentration of a toxic substance that
is considered to be safe for organisms in the wa-
ters of the state.

  Board—The Indiana Stream Pollution Control
Board.

  Coliform Bacteria—All the aerobic ?.nd facul-
tatively anaerobic,  gran-negative, nonsporing
bacilli that produce acid  and gas from rh'e fer-
mentation of lactose.

  Community—A e-:r.cral collective -.arm to de-
scribe the varieties of aquatic species and associ-
ated organisms living together in a v.-ater body.

  Effluent—A wastewater  discharge from  a
point source to the waters of the state.

  Fecal Coliforms—Coliform bacteria that pro-
duce gas  from  lactose in  a special,  buffered
broth incubated at 45.5' G»

  Indigenous—An  organism growing and re-
producing in a particular region.

  Mixing  Zone—An area contiguous  to a dis-
charge  where, as  a result  of said dischaiv ,
receiving water quality may not meet all water
quality standards. Any time an effluent is added
to a receiving waterway, where the effluent  is
poorer in quality, there will be a /.one of mixing.
The  mixing zone should be  considered a place
wastes and  receiving waters mix and  not as a
place where effluents are treated.
                              Point Source—A discernible, confined and dis-
                           crete conveyance, from which wastewater is or
                           may be di.-chiir^'i to the water? of the state.

                              Policy—As  employed herein, a statement of
                           administrative  practice  or  decision-makinc
                           guidelines to be followed 
-------
     omen
     s of
     e 1 o
     val
     ve
       The Technical Secretary of the Stream Pollution Control 3oard of the State of Indiana
       directed  to  submit nine (9) copies of the aforesaid amended rylc to the Environmental
       t 2oard'for its approval, and after approval has been obtained, to submit nine (9)
       the aforesaid amended rule to the Attorney General of  Indiana for his 'approval as
       ^aiity of  sarne^ and to then submit said copies to the Governor of Indiana, for his
       of  same, and  thereafter, file the original approved copy and one  (1) duplicate
                                                                                    icate
                                                                                      icate
pproved copy thereof with the Secretary'of State of the State of Indiana,  one (1)  duplic;
pproved ccpy thereof with the Attorney General of the State of Indiana,  and one (1)  "dual:
pproved ccpy thereof with the Legislative Council of Indiana.
'Tal h. Hert, Technical Secretary
;tream  Pollution Control  Board
>f  the  State of Indiana
                                            ________
                                            Rocert A. Holt, Chairman
                                            Stream Pollution Control Board
                                            of the State of Indiana  . •
                                                                               • "5
           V
.pr. <_.  r'lc&ard, Technical  Secretary
•'ircr.-."", :r. 1 ''ar.agemcnt  Board
 the  State of  Indiana
'ccretary/o
Larry A.
                            MAY 2 6
                                            Carole  Rust, Chairman
                                            Environmental Management  Board
                                            of  the  State of  Indiana
                                            Approved  as  to  Legality and Form:
                 of Indiana
                                           Attorney General of Indiana
                                           Theodore L. Sendak
                                                                              HAY 17 1373
"iled:
r
                       "/
.sgislative  Council
                                 /
                                           APPROVED:
                                         GOVERNOR OF  IN'D-IANA
                                         Otis R. Bowen, M.D.

-------
          330   IAC ' 2-4
             Natural Spawning, Rearing or
     Imprinting Areas; Migration Routes
             for Salmonid Fishes

  Cited in: 330 IAC 2-4-1; 330 IAC 2-4-6.

 330 IAC 2-4-1  Nondegradation policies
 330 IAC 2-4-2  Natural spawning and rearing or imprinting
                areas
 330 IAC 2-4-3  Migration routes
 330 IAC 2-4-4  Analytical procedures
 330 IAC 2-4-5  Definitions
 330 IAC 2-4-6  Severabiiity of rule

 330 IAC 2-4-1   Nondegradation policies
  Authority: 1C 13-1-3-7: 1C 13.7-5-1; 1C 13-7-7.5
  Affected: 1C S3-1-3-7; 1C 13-7.4-1: 1C 13-7-5.1
   Sec.  1.  Nondegradation  Policies.  The  fol-
 lowing policies of nondegradation are applicable
 to   all  waters  covered  by  this  regulation
 [3301 AC 2-4].

   (1) High  Quality Waters: AH waters whose
   existing quality exceeds the standards estab-
   lished herein as of the date on  which this regu-
   lation [3301 A C 2-4jbecomes effective shall be
   maintained in their present high quality un-
   less and until it is affirmatively demonstrated
   to the Board that limited degradation of such
   waters is justifiable on the basis of necessary
   economic or social factors and will not inter-
   fere with or become injurious to any beneficial
   uses made of, or presently possible, in such
   waters. In making a final determination under
   this subsection, the Board shall give appropri-
   ate  consideration to  public participation and
.   intergovernmental coordination.

   (2) National or State Resource Waters: All
   waters of high quality, as defined in Section
   A.I  [subsection (1) of titis section], which are
   designated by the Board to he outstanding na-
   tional or state resource shall be maintained in
  their present high quality without degrada-
  tion. Similarly, all waters incorporated by the
  Indiana Department of Natural  Resources
  into the Natural, Scenic, and Recreational Riv-
  ers Systems shall be maintained in their pre-
  sent  quality   as   well  as   those  waters
  incorporated in the  Dunes  National Lake-
  shore.

  (3)  Any determination made  by the Board  in
  accordance with Section 316 of the Federal
  Water Pollution Control Act  Amendments  of
  1972 (FWPCA)  concerning alternative ther-
  mal effluent limitations will be considered  to
  be consistent with the policies enunciated  in
  this section.

(Stream Pollution Control Board of the State of
Indiana; SPC12R,Sec A; filedMay 26,1978, 3:30
pm: 1 IR 99)

330 IAC 2-4-2  Natural spawning and rearing
                  or  imprinting areas
  Authority. 1C 13-1-3.7; 1C 13-7.5-1:1C 13-7-7-5
  Affected: 1C 13-1-3-7: 1C  13-7-4-1: 1C 13-7-7.5

  Sec.- 2.  Natural Spawning  and  Rearing  or
Imprinting Areas. The standards listed below
are for protection of the following waters desig-
nated by the Indiana, Department of Natural Re-
sources as natural spawning areas or rearing or
imprinting areas  for salmonid fishes:

  Rearing or Imprinting Areas  •

  (1)  Trail Creek  and  tributaries upstream  of
 - U.S. Highway 35.

  (2)  Little Calumet River  and tributaries up-
  stream (easterly) of the Wagner Road Bridge.
  The Wagner Road Bridge is located down-
  stream of Chesterton at the southeast corner
  of the southwest quarter, Section  2fi, T 37  N,
  R 6 W, Porter  County, Indiana.

  (3)  Kintzcle Ditch (Black Ditch) from Beverly
  Drive downstream to Luke Michigan.

  (4)  Salt Creek above its confluence with the
  Litthi Calumet River.

-------
                   WATER QUALITY STANDARDS; SPECIFIC AREAS       330 I AC 2-4-3
  (1) Dissolved" Oxygen.: Concentrations ihall
not be lc
-------
330 IAC 2-4-3 -
STREAM POLLUTION CONTROL BOARD
618
  Bridge downstream  to Lake  Michigan via
  Burns Ditch.

  (1) Dissolved Oxygen:  fonci'ntnitions  shall
  average ;il least (i.O ing  ! during any 24-hour
  period and shall not be loss than 3.0 mg/1 at
  any time. During periods of migration, the dis-
  solved oxygen shall not fall below 6.0 mg/'l at
  any time or  any place.

  (2) Temperature:

    (a) The normal daily and seasonal tempera-
    ture fluctuations that existed before the ad-
    dition of heat due to  other  than natural
    causes shall be  maintained.

    (b) The maximum temperature rise at any
    time or place above natural shall not exceed
    2 degrees  Fahrenheit. In addition, the tem-
    perature shall not exceed 70 degrees Fahr-
    enheit at any time  or place during periods
    of migration nor exceed So degrees Fahren-
    heit at any time.

  (3) Turbidity: No  material  from other than
  natural causes shall be added which will cause
  the turbidity of the water to exceed 25 Jack-
  son turbidity units.

  (4) Settleable Solids: Free  from substances
  that will  settle to form  putrescent or other-
  wise objectionable deposits.

  (5) Color: Free from materials producing col-
  or or other conditions that will  create a nui-
  sance or-interfere with  the normal migration
  of saimonid  fishes.

  (6) Toxic Substances: Not to exceed one-tenth
  of the 96-hour median tolerance limit of sai-
  monid fishes or the  natural biota obtained
  from continuous flow bioassays  where the di-
  lution  water and  toxicant are  continuously •
  renewed, except that other lower application
  factors may bo used in specific cases when
  justified on the basis of available evidence.

  (7) pH: No values below (j.O or  above 8..3, ex-
  cept daily fluctuations  which exceed  pH 8.5
  and are correlated with photosynLheUc activ-
  ity, may be tolerated. However, any drop be-
                        low 6.0 or sudden rise above 8.5 not related
                        to photosynthesis indicates  abnormal condi-
                        tions.

                        (8) Oil: Oil or similar materials shall  not be
                        present in such quantities that they will pro-
                        duce a vibiblc film on the water surface, coat
                        the banks and bottom of the stream, or in any
                        way be toxic or harmful to fish or other.aquat-
                        ic life.

                        (9) Floating Materials: Free from floating de-
                        bris, scum,  and other floating materials  in
                        amounts sufficient to be unsightly or deleteri-
                        ous.

                        (10) Radioactive  Materials:  The gross  beta
                        concentration shall not exceed 100  picocuries
                        per liter (pc/l). In addition, the concentrations
                        of Radium-226 and Strontium-90 shall not ex-
                        ceed 1 and 2 picocuries per liter, respectively.

                        (11) Plant Nutrients:  Free from substances
                        attributable  to  municipal, industrial, agri-
                        cultural   or  other  sources  in  concentra-
                        tions or combinations which will cause or con-
                        tribute to the growth of aquatic  plants or
                        algae in such degree as  to create a nuisance,
                        be unsightly or deleterious, or be harmful to
                        saimonid  fishes or the natural biota.

                         NOTE  1: Unless  otherwise specified, the
                        term average, as used herein, means an arith-
                        metical 'average.

                         NOTE 2: The analytical procedures used as
                        methods of analyses to determine the  chemi-
                        cal, bacteriological, biological and radiological
                        quality of water sampled shall be  in accor-
                        dance  with  the  latest  edition  of  Standard
                        Methods for  the  Examination of Water and
                        Wastewater or other methods  approved by
                        the Indiana Stream Pollution Control  Board
                        and the Federal Environmental  Protection
                        Agency.

                      (Stream Pollution Control Bonrd of the- State of
                      IiHliutm.-SrClZnjiv C; filed Muy 2G,  1078, 3:30
                      pm: ! IR 100)

-------
619
WATKH (DUALITY STANDARDS: SI'KCIFIC ARKAS
                                                                              330 IAC 2-4-5
330 IAC 2-1-1  Analytical procedures
  Authority. 1C 13-1-3-7: 1C M.7-.VI; 1C 1.1-7-7-:)
  Affccti-it: If 13-I-3-7;  If IJI-!-::-«

  Sec.  4.  Analytical  Procedures. The  analyti-
cal  procedure.1', used as methods of  analysis to
determine the chemical, bacteriological, biologi-
cal, and radiological quality of waters sampled
shall be in accordance with 40 CF'R Part 13G, the
latest edition of Standard Methods  for the Ex-
amination of Water and Wastewater, or meth-
ods approved by the Indiana Stream Pollution
Control Board and  the Environmental Protec-
tion Agency., Water  Quality Office. (Stream Pol-
lution  Control Board of the State  of Indiana;
SPC 12R,Scc D; filed May 26,  1978, 3:30 pm: 1
IR  101)

330 IAC 2-4-5 Definitions
  Authority: 1C 13-1-3-7; 1C .13-7-5-1: 1C 13-7-7-5
  Affected: 1C 13-I-3-I6: 1C 13-7-1-2

  Sec. 5.   Definitions.

  Application Factor—A  numerical factor ap-
plied to the median  lethal concentration to pro-
vide the concentration of a toxic substance that
is considered to be safe for organisms in the wa-
ters of the state.

  Board—The Indiana Stream Pollution Control
Board.

  Coliform Bacteria—All the nerobic and facul-
tatively    anaerobic,    gram-negative,   non-
sporeforming bacilli that produce acid and gas
from the fermentation of lactose.

  Community—A general collective term to de-
scribe the varieties of aquatic species and associ-
ated organisms living together in a  water body.

  Effluent—A wastewater discharge from a
point source to the  waters of the state.

  Fecal Coliforms—Coliform bacteria that pro-
duce gas from lactose in a special buffered broth
incubated at 45.5' C.

  Indigenous—An  organism growing and  re-
producing in a particular region.
                              Mixing Zone—An area contiguous to a dis-
                           charge1 where, as a  result of said  discharge,
                           receiving water quality may not moot all water
                           quality standards. Any time an effluent is added
                           to a receiving waterway,  where the  effluent is
                           poorer in quality, there will be a zone of mixing.
                           The mixing zone should be considered a place
                           wastes and receiving waters mix and not as a
                           place where effluents are treated.

                              Policy—As  employed herein, a statement of
                           administrative  practice   or   decision-making
                           guidelines to be followed or implemented to the
                           maximum extent feasible with  respect to an
                           identified problematic situation but to be less
                           than strictly enforceable in contrast to a stand-
                           ard or rule  of law.

                              Standard—A definite numerical value or nar-
                           rative statement promulgated by the Board to
                           maintain or enhance water quality to provide for
                           and fully protect a designated use of the waters
                           of the state.

                              Toxic Substances—Materials  which are  or
                            may become harmful to plant or animal life, or
                            to food chains when present in sufficient concen-
                            trations or  combinations.

                              Waters of the State—Such accumulations of
                            water, surface and underground,  natural and ar-
                            tificial,  public and  private, or  parts  thereof,
                            which  are  wholly  or partially  within,  flow
                            through, or border upon this state, but the term
                            does  not include any private  pond,  or any
                            off-stream  pond,  reservoir or facility built for
                            reduction or  control  of pollution or cooling of
                            water prior to discharge unless  the discharge
                            therefrom causes or threatens to cause water
                            pollution.

                              Water Use  Designations—A use of the waters
                            of the state as established by this  "-emulation,
                            including but not limited to industrial water sup-
                            ply, agricultural use, public water supply, total
                            body  contact, partial  body contact,  fish and
                            other aquatic life.
                              Well-balanced  Fish   Community—A  fish
                            community which is as diverse in species compo-
                            sition and as abundant in numbers  or biomass

-------
at all levels as a particular aquatic habitat is ca-
pable of supporting.

  Whole Body Contact—Direct contact with wa-
ler  to  the point of  complete  submergence.
/Scream Pollution Control Board of the Scute of
Indiana: $PCl2R,SecE. filed .May 26, 1978, 3:30
pm: 1 IR 101)

330 IAC 2-4-6  Severability of rule
  Authority:  1C 13-1-3-7; 1C 13'-"-5-1: 1C 13-7.T-5
  Affected: 1C 13-7-16.8

  Sec. 6.   Severabiiity.  If  any  section,  para-
graph, sentence, clause, phrase, or word of this
regulation  [330IAC2-4], or   any  other  part
thereof, be declared unconstitutional or invalid
for any reason, the remainder of said regulation
shall not be affected thereby  and shall remain
in full force and effect. (Stream Pollution Con-
trol Board  of the State of Indiana; SPC l2R,Sec
F; filed May 26, 1978, 3:30 pm: 1 IR 102)

-------
APPENDIX B




REFERENCES

-------
                                  REFERENCES
COE. 1981.  Chemistry of bottom sediments from the Cal-Saq Channel and the Des
     Plaines and Illinois.Rivers between Joliet and Havana, Illinois.
     Prepared for the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Rock Island, Illinois by
     Argonne National Laboratory Applied and Engineering Group, Argonne,
     Illinois.

COE. 1984.  Biological and chemical water quality survey in Indiana Harbor,
     the Indiana Harbor Canal, and Southwestern Lake Michigan for the U.S.
     Army Corps of Engineers Chicago District.  Research and Development
     Department.  Prepared by the Metropolitan Sanitary District of Greater
     Chicago.

Combinatorics. 1974.  Load allocation study of the Grand Calumet River and
     Indiana Harbor Ship Canal, January 1974.  For the State of Indiana Stream
     Pollution Control Board, Indianapolis, Indiana.,

CMSD. 1980.  Benthic macroinvertebrates as pollution, indicators in the Indiana
     Harbor Canal.  Report No. 80-17.

CMSD. 1983.  Progress of the United States Steel Corporation and other steel
     mills in the Metropolitan Chicago area toward water pollution control and
     water and sediment quality, conditions, and trends in Southwestern Lake
     Michigan and river systems in the Calumet area.  Report No. 83-13.

Hague, R. (ed). 1980.  Dynamics, exposure, and hazard assessment of toxic
     chemicals.  Ann Arbor Science, Ann Arbor, Michigan, pg. 496.

HNTB. 1982.  East Chicago combined sewer overflow water quality impact
     analysis Volume I:  Technical Report.  Prepared for Besozzi, Carpenter,
     and Ignelzi, Inc.

ISBH. 1984.  Grand Calumet River Wasteload Allocation Study.  Draft Report
     Prepared for the Indiana State Board of Health by Hydroqual Inc., Mahwah,
     New Jersey.

JRB Associates. 1984.  Initial evaluation of alternatives for development of
     sediment related criteria for toxic contaminants in marine waters (Puget
     Sound).  Phase II:  Development and testing of the sediment-water
     equilibrium partitioning approach.  Prepared for U.S. Environmental
     Protection Agency, Washington, D.C. under EPA Contract No. 68-01-6388.

Lake Michigan Federation. 1984. The Grand Calumet:  Exploring the river's
     potenital.

Lucas, Allen M. and Steinfeld, James D., 1972.  Toxicity Studies of Grand
     Calumet River Sediments, September 1972.  Cincinnati, Ohio: U.S.
     Environmetnal Protection Agency, Office of Enforcement and General
     Counsel, National Field Investigations Center, Water Sciences Branch.
                                     B-l

-------
PRC Consoer Townsend. 1982.   Combines sewer overflow study Grand Calumet
     River, Little Calumet River for the Sanitary District of Hammond,
     Indiana.  Prepared for the Board of Sanitary Commissioners, an element of
     the "201 facilities plan.

State of Indiana, Stream Pollution Control Board. 1978.  Water quality
     standards for Lake Michigan and contiguous harbor areas.  Regulation 330
     IAC 2-2.  Grand Calumet River and Indiana Harbor Ship Canal.

Technical Committee on Water Quality. 1970.  Water quality in the Calumet
     area.  Conference on Pollution of Lower Lake Michigan Calumet River,
     Grand Calumet River, Little Calumet River, and Wolf Lake Illinois and
     Indiana.  Technical committee on w.ater quality.  September 1970.

TenEch. 1982.  Water quality modeling of combined sewer overflow alternatives
     for the Grand Calumet River-Indiana Harbor Ship Canal Basin, Indiana.
     Prepared for the Northwestern Indiana Regional Planning Commission.

USEPA. 1980.  Ambient water quality criteria documents, Office of Water
     Regulations and Standards, Washington, D.C.

USEPA. 1982.  Environmental regulatory review:  Grand Calumet River and
     Indiana Harbor Canal.  Chicago, Illinois:  U.S. Environmental Protection
     Agency, Great Lakes National Program Office.

USEPA. 1983a.  Environmental Management Report.  Attachment B.  Chicago,
     Illinois.  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Region 5.  Valdas V.
     Adankus, Regional Administrator.

USEPA. 1983b.  Technical Support Manual:  Waterbody surveys and assesements
     for conducting use attainability analyses^  Office of Water Regulations
     and Standards, Washington, D.C.

USEPA. 1984.  Revised Section B of ambient water quality  criteria documents.
     Office  of Water Regulations and Standards, Washington, D.C.
             U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency
             Region V, Library                 ^.,-
             230  South Dearborn Street     ,-''^
             Chicago, Illinois  60604
                                      B-2

-------